how_o the_o empire_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v betwixt_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o german_a prince_n and_o the_o dauphin_n to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n savoy_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v under_o pupillage_n the_o prince_n of_o italy_n to_o be_v fright_v buy_v or_o wheedle_v genoa_n to_o be_v bomb_v england_n buy_v and_o holland_n drown_v alas_o poor_a holland_n the_o queen_n of_o spain_n design_o make_v barren_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n a_o cheat._n there_o be_v a_o plot_n for_o you_o and_o p._n 10._o he_o ask_v k._n james_n what_o business_n have_v he_o with_o a_o army_n but_o leave_v his_o politic_n let_v we_o come_v with_o he_o a_o little_a to_o the_o argument_n he_o have_v establish_v it_o before_o that_o jealousy_n and_o fear_n be_v not_o to_o pass_v for_o argument_n against_o the_o certain_a and_o plain_a duty_n of_o obedience_n to_o lawful_a governor_n but_o that_o what_o be_v bring_v against_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o conscience_n of_o mankind_n can_v but_o see_v and_o be_v convince_v of_o its_o truth_n and_o yet_o he_o bring_v here_o against_o k._n james_n such_o trash_n as_o grub-street_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o and_o if_o the_o sermon_n be_v not_o so_o common_a i_o shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o quote_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v a_o imposition_n upon_o this_o author_n but_o he_o have_v set_v his_o name_n to_o it_o and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n justice_n of_o ireland_n before_o who_o he_o preach_v it_o of_o all_o the_o instance_n abovenamed_a we_o be_v more_o immediate_o concern_v in_o that_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n wales_n pr._n of_o wales_n against_o who_o he_o give_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o p._n 5_o of_o his_o sermon_n where_o he_o say_v we_o be_v satisfy_v i.e._n of_o his_o be_v a_o cheat._n if_o these_o gentleman_n for_o who_o and_o in_o who_o name_n this_o author_n here_o speak_v have_v be_v so_o good_a or_o this_o author_n for_o they_o to_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o evidence_n they_o have_v to_o satisfy_v themselves_o in_o a_o point_n so_o important_a as_o this_o now_o when_o all_o the_o sensible_a man_n of_o england_n be_v full_o satisfy_v to_o the_o contrary_a viz._n that_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n be_v true_o bear_v of_o the_o queen_n when_o it_o be_v no_o long_o make_v a_o doubt_n of_o nor_o endure_v to_o be_v mention_v at_o court_n or_o parliament_n the_o but_z question_n of_o it_o be_v a_o stob_n at_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o prince_n say_v the_o history_n of_o the_o desert_n p._n 107._o you_o need_v not_o ask_v which_o prince_n it_o be_v who_o do_v not_o love_n to_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o who_o they_o be_v who_o press_v it_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o examine_v for_o which_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o n._n 16._o append._n it_o be_v likewise_o well_o know_v that_o this_o be_v but_o the_o tail_n of_o a_o old_a plot_n to_o say_v the_o same_o of_o any_o son_n the_o duke_n of_o york_n shall_v ever_o have_v of_o which_o n._n 17._o appendix_n contain_v a_o proof_n sufficient_a and_o show_v the_o indefatigable_a pain_n of_o that_o fanatic_a republican_n hogan_n mogan_n party_n to_o render_v the_o bill_n of_o exclusion_n effectual_o serviceable_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v intend_v this_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v handsome_o cover_v when_o zuylestein_n be_v send_v over_o to_o congratulate_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o p._n of_o wales_n nay_o he_o be_v public_o pray_v for_o as_o p._n of_o wales_n in_o her_o royal_a highness_n chapel_n at_o the_o hague_n where_o dr._n burnet_n himself_o do_v often_o officiate_v to_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v p._n of_o wales_n at_o that_o time_n be_v to_o accuse_v they_o of_o such_o atheistical_a hypocrisy_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o god_n in_o his_o solemn_a worship_n as_o will_v render_v they_o a_o abhor_v to_o all_o flesh_n to_o avoid_v this_o terrible_a charge_n you_o will_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o highness_n and_o dr._n burnet_n too_o do_v not_o then_o believe_v the_o report_n of_o the_o queen_n false-bel_o for_o they_o be_v spread_v abroad_o long_o before_o and_o what_o evidence_n they_o have_v get_v since_o beside_o these_o same_o report_n be_v what_o the_o nation_n want_v to_o know_v but_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v satisfy_v nihil_fw-la dicit_fw-la be_v confess_v of_o judgement_n yet_o our_o author_n say_v that_o he_o and_o the_o irish_a protestant_n of_o his_o party_n be_v all_o satisfy_v for_o those_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v by_o the_o we_o all_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o imposture_n of_o the_o p._n of_o wales_n and_o by_o his_o principle_n here_o lay_v down_o their_o proof_n must_v exceed_v jealousy_n and_o fear_n and_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a as_o the_o conscience_n of_o mankind_n can_v but_o see_v and_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o truth_n and_o then_o why_o shall_v not_o he_o produce_v they_o if_o he_o say_v as_o i_o suppose_v he_o must_v that_o he_o once_o think_v it_o be_v evident_a so_o it_o be_v for_o some_o time_n think_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n that_o the_o 3500_o irish_a who_o be_v disband_v by_o k._n james_n before_o he_o go_v away_o be_v about_o to_o massacre_v all_o england_n and_o have_v actual_o begin_v the_o work_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v terrible_o alarm_v there_o be_v nothing_o so_o ridiculous_a may_v not_o be_v put_v upon_o some_o people_n as_o plain_a and_o evident_a in_o some_o juncture_n essex_n earl_n of_o essex_n that_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n be_v assassinate_v go_v down_o greedy_o with_o some_o sort_n of_o people_n for_o a_o while_n though_o people_n of_o sense_n do_v not_o then_o believe_v it_o nor_o his_o lady_n as_o she_o declare_v to_o many_o noble_a relation_n of_o his_o lordship_n and_o her_o own_o but_o now_o the_o trick_n be_v all_o come_v out_o and_o how_o that_o whole_a matter_n be_v manage_v mr._n hook_n than_o chaplain_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o monmouth_n and_o who_o come_v over_o with_o he_o from_o holland_n write_v a_o narrative_a of_o it_o at_o amsterdam_n as_o himself_o declare_v for_o a_o preparatory_a to_o their_o undertake_n another_o be_v write_v by_o col._n danvers_n and_o another_o at_o amsterdam_n and_o be_v take_v in_o col._n danvers_n house_n in_o london_n and_o they_o brag_v how_o much_o service_n it_o do_v in_o the_o west_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n against_o k._n james_n and_o to_o join_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o monmouth_n a_o committee_n of_o lord_n be_v appoint_v since_o this_o revolution_n to_o rake_v into_o that_o matter_n again_o but_o after_o long_o sit_v and_o examination_n can_v make_v nothing_o of_o it_o and_o be_v force_v to_o let_v it_o fall_v i_o suppose_v now_o for_o ever_o sir_n richard_n haddock_n at_o present_a first_o commissioner_n of_o the_o navy_n declare_v before_o the_o say_a committee_n that_o he_o see_v the_o earl_n of_o essex_n lie_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o have_v consider_v the_o narrowness_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o lay_v and_o all_o other_o circumstance_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o murder_v by_o any_o but_o himself_o braddon_n trial_n itself_o be_v enough_o to_o detect_v it_o to_o any_o unprejudiced_a reader_n but_o that_o this_o author_n may_v not_o be_v accuse_v for_o prove_v of_o nothing_o that_o he_o say_v he_o have_v undertake_v to_o make_v out_o the_o grand_a league_n before_o tell_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a sermon_n from_o a_o letter_n of_o bishop_n maloony_n to_o bishop_n tyrrel_n which_o our_o author_n have_v print_v in_o the_o appendix_n of_o his_o book_n there_o page_n 363._o bishop_n maloony_n be_v inveigh_v against_o k._n james_n politic_n in_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o the_o english_a and_o seek_v to_o please_v they_o while_o he_o reject_v the_o assistance_n which_o the_o french_a king_n offer_v he_o if_o the_o king_n of_o france_n say_v that_o bishop_n have_v not_o be_v too_o generous_a and_o too_o christian_n a_o prince_n be_v it_o not_o a_o sufficient_a motive_n for_o he_o to_o reject_v the_o king_n in_o his_o disgrace_n that_o upon_o those_o rot_a principle_n reject_v his_o alliance_n this_o be_v that_o alliance_n with_o france_n say_v our_o author_n in_o his_o abovesaid_a sermon_n p._n 5._o which_o maloony_n the_o popish_a bishop_n of_o killa_n loo_n in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o bishop_n tyrrel_n be_v so_o very_o angry_a that_o some_o trimmer_n as_o he_o call_v they_o oblige_v king_n james_n to_o disown_n these_o trimmer_n be_v the_o abovesaid_a rot_a principle_n as_o that_o bishop_n call_v they_o of_o trust_v to_o the_o english_a and_o these_o oblige_a king_n james_n to_o disow_v such_o a_o alliance_n with_o france_n which_o he_o reject_v and_o yet_o find_v that_o his_o
here_o do_v tell_v it_o the_o earl_n of_o inchiquin_n and_o captain_n henry_n boyle_n with_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o protestant_a gentleman_n in_o the_o province_n of_o munster_n have_v enter_v into_o a_o association_n in_o decemb._n 88_o as_o the_o protestant_n in_o ulster_n and_o connaught_n have_v do_v they_o resolve_v to_o seize_v upon_o cork_n and_o bandon_n as_o the_o place_n of_o great_a strength_n and_o consequence_n in_o the_o province_n their_o design_n take_v effect_n at_o bandon_n which_o join_v with_o they_o but_o the_o lord_n deputy_n have_v notice_n of_o their_o proceed_n send_v major-general_n mac-carty_n now_o lord_n mount-cassell_n to_o observe_v they_o he_o pretend_v to_o keep_v fair_a with_o they_o they_o attempt_v bring_v he_o over_o to_o declare_v for_o the_o p._n of_o orange_n and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v hope_n of_o it_o but_o he_o prove_v too_o cunning_a for_o they_o prevent_v their_o seize_v of_o cork_n and_o when_o captain_n henry_n boyle_n upon_o that_o disappointment_n fortify_v his_o house_n castle-martyr_n he_o besiege_v he_o there_o upon_o this_o sir_n tho._n southwell_z in_o the_o county_n of_o limerick_n and_o several_a other_o protestant_a gentleman_n march_v with_o the_o great_a force_n they_o can_v make_v to_o raise_v the_o siege_n in_o their_o march_n they_o seize_v on_o all_o the_o papist_n horse_n and_o this_o mr._n browne_n who_o be_v then_o one_o of_o they_o take_v the_o horse_n of_o neagle_n of_o moyallow_a who_o be_v then_o high-seriff_a of_o the_o county_n of_o cork_n and_o a_o man_n be_v kill_v in_o the_o fray_n and_o all_o this_o our_o author_n call_v only_o make_v his_o escape_n from_o those_o who_o come_v to_o plunder_v he_o but_o to_o tell_v out_o my_o story_n sir_n t._n southwell_n and_o his_o company_n hear_v upon_o their_o march_n that_o castle_n martyr_n be_v surrender_v he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v his_o way_n to_o sligo_n to_o join_v the_o lord_n kingston_n and_o other_o associator_n in_o connaught_n who_o be_v all_o in_o arm_n and_o as_o this_o author_n tell_v p._n 170._o he_o and_o 200_o of_o his_o man_n be_v take_v by_o a_o small_a party_n of_o k._n j_n dragoon_n not_o much_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o courage_n and_o this_o author_n say_v p._n 171._o that_o they_o be_v overpersuaded_n to_o plead_v guilty_a though_o they_o have_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o overt_a act_n that_o can_v be_v construe_v treason_n what_o this_o author_n mean_v by_o overt_a act_n or_o what_o by_o treason_n he_o will_v tell_v we_o in_o the_o next_o and_o likewise_o give_v we_o some_o probable_a reason_n why_o k._n j._n shall_v reprieve_n and_o afterward_o pardon_v sir_n thomas_n southwell_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v engage_v in_o that_o business_n and_o have_v such_o a_o particular_a malice_n only_o at_o browne_n who_o he_o know_v as_o little_a as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n otherwise_o he_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o suspend_v a_o little_a our_o belief_n of_o his_o narrative_a in_o this_o matter_n particular_o that_o k._n j._n shall_v influence_n either_o judge_n or_o jury_n to_o take_v away_o mr._n brown_n life_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v inexorable_a in_o mr._n brown_n case_n alone_o and_o yet_o so_o very_o merciful_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o believe_v if_o his_o case_n or_o circumstance_n do_v in_o no_o way_n differ_v from_o they_o but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o this_o author_n can_v keep_v himself_o from_o contradiction_n through_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o his_o book_n when_o the_o very_a title_n the_o head_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v contradictory_n one_o to_o another_o which_o one_o will_v think_v a_o ordinary_a care_n may_v have_v avoid_v c._n 2._o s_o 8._o n_o 10._o the_o title_n be_v that_o k._n j_n desire_n to_o be_v absolute_a induce_v he_o to_o change_v his_o religion_n and_o yet_o c._n 3._o s_o 1._o n._n 5._o the_o title_n be_v zeal_n for_o his_o religion_n make_v he_o act_v against_o his_o interest_n to_o that_o degree_n say_v this_o author_n in_o his_o prosecution_n of_o this_o c._n 3._o s_o 1._o n._n 5._o p._n 46._o that_o the_o protestant_n can_v not_o but_o conclude_v that_o k._n j._n be_v so_o intent_n upon_o destroy_v they_o that_o so_o he_o compass_v that_o design_n he_o care_v not_o if_o he_o enslave_v himself_o and_o the_o kingdom_n p._n 45._o that_o he_o have_v a_o settle_a resolution_n not_o to_o mind_v any_o interest_n which_o come_v in_o competition_n with_o his_o grand_a design_n of_o advance_v popery_n and_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o effect_v which_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v a_o vassal_n to_o france_n thus_o the_o author_n here_o be_v contradiction_n upon_o contradiction_n that_o k._n j._n shall_v be_v content_a to_o be_v a_o vassal_n that_o he_o may_v be_v absolute_a if_o you_o say_v that_o must_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o his_o other_o grand_a design_n viz._n advance_v popery_n which_o have_v the_o ascendant_n even_o over_o his_o interest_n or_o his_o desire_n of_o be_v absolute_a this_o will_v contradict_v the_o other_o head_n of_o discourse_n which_o give_v the_o desire_n of_o absoluteness_n in_o he_o the_o ascendant_n over_o his_o religion_n as_o be_v the_o groundwork_n and_o motive_n which_o induce_v he_o to_o change_v his_o religion_n and_o yet_o page_n 10._o of_o his_o thanksgiving-sermon_n perhaps_o say_v he_o k._n j._n chief_o desire_v a_o absolute_a authority_n over_o his_o subject_n that_o he_o may_v compel_v they_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o church_n and_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v a_o less_o contradiction_n than_o any_o of_o these_o that_o a_o king_n shall_v change_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o then_o teach_v for_o those_o of_o rome_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v the_o more_o absolute_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n 4_o coun._n lat_n c._n 3_o etc._n etc._n give_v power_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o they_o have_v show_v many_o example_n of_o it_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o k._n j._n forsake_v her_o communion_n damn_v this_o depose_v doctrine_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o value_v themselves_o upon_o the_o principle_n of_o nonresistance_n to_o their_o king_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o as_o their_o distinguish_a character_n and_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o they_o have_v never_o vary_v from_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o think_v by_o any_o or_o themselves_o that_o ever_o they_o will_v i_o be_o sure_a if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o earnest_n with_o it_o then_o they_o can_v give_v no_o demonstration_n now_o that_o they_o can_v be_v in_o earnest_n with_o any_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v in_o every_o body_n mouth_n that_o k._n j_n trust_v too_o much_o to_o their_o passive_a obedience_n hasten_v his_o ruin_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o he_o have_v not_o think_v this_o to_o have_v be_v their_o principle_n now_o for_o a_o king_n of_o this_o opinion_n to_o quit_v this_o church_n and_o go_v to_o that_o church_n which_o teach_v the_o depose_v doctrine_n to_o do_v this_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o absoluteness_n be_v such_o a_o contradiction_n as_o this_o author_n will_v have_v see_v at_o another_o time_n c._n 3._o s_o 12._o n._n 15._o p._n 153._o he_o make_v k._n j._n most_o absolute_a in_o the_o parliament_n in_o ireland_n that_o this_o parliament_n open_o profess_v itself_o a_o slave_n to_o the_o king_n will_n and_o that_o he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o man_n factious_o and_o rebellious_o incline_v that_o will_v dare_v to_o move_v any_o thing_n after_o any_o favourite_n in_o the_o house_n have_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o king_n pleasure_n according_o the_o author_n instance_n several_a particular_n of_o k._n j_n absoluteness_n in_o this_o parliament_n particular_o that_o upon_o his_o signify_v his_o dissatisfaction_n to_o the_o repeal_n of_o poyning_n act_n the_o parliament_n let_v it_o fall_v with_o several_a other_o act_n though_o the_o irish_a have_v talk_v much_o and_o earnest_o desire_v the_o repeal_n of_o poyning_n act_n it_o be_v the_o great_a sign_n and_o mean_n of_o their_o subjection_n to_o england_n yet_o p._n 37._o you_o have_v the_o irish_a dispute_n his_o order_n and_o and_o stand_v on_o the_o law_n and_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o dispense_v with_o their_o act_n of_o attainder_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o p._n 18._o they_o pish_v at_o the_o law_n as_o trifle_n and_o declare_v they_o like_v no_o government_n but_o that_o of_o france_n that_o they_o will_v make_v the_o king_n as_o absolute_a here_o as_o that_o king_n be_v there_o p._n 31._o the_o temper_n and_o genius_n of_o these_o man_n be_v at_o enmity_n to_o the_o law_n and_o fit_v for_o slavery_n they_o promote_v and_o
a_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o state_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o ireland_n under_o the_o late_a king_n james_n government_n in_o which_o their_o carriage_n towards_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o their_o endeavour_v to_o be_v free_v from_o his_o government_n and_o of_o submit_v to_o their_o present_a majesty_n be_v demonstrate_v london_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1692._o to_o the_o reader_n reader_n i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o have_v trouble_v you_o with_o any_o preface_n but_o this_o be_v occasion_v by_o a_o pamphlet_n late_o publish_v call_v a_o answer_n to_o great_a britain_n just_a complaint_n wherein_o pag._n 54._o there_o be_v this_o character_n of_o the_o book_n i_o have_v answer_v which_o he_o call_v dr._n king_n who_o i_o have_v not_o name_v but_o now_o may_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o author_n a_o book_n say_v he_o write_v with_o that_o know_a truth_n and_o firmness_n of_o reason_n that_o every_o page_n of_o it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n which_o have_v be_v often_o threaten_v with_o a_o answer_n but_o the_o long_a silence_n of_o the_o party_n show_v gild_n and_o despair_n for_o the_o long_a silence_n i_o must_v tell_v the_o reader_n that_o this_o answer_n be_v prepare_v upon_o the_o first_o come_v out_o of_o dr._n king_n book_n and_o therefore_o the_o quotation_n of_o the_o page_n be_v according_a to_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o it_o in_o quarto_n in_o the_o late_a edition_n the_o doctor_n have_v find_v cause_n to_o make_v some_o amendment_n which_o i_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o this_o answer_n have_v not_o before_o this_o time_n appear_v in_o print_n have_v be_v occasion_v by_o the_o severe_a watch_n that_o be_v keep_v over_o all_o the_o press_n which_o have_v make_v many_o interruption_n and_o long_a delay_n consider_v which_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o it_o have_v now_o get_v through_o the_o briar_n than_o that_o it_o have_v stick_v so_o long_o this_o must_v excuse_v a_o difference_n you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o paper_n in_o some_o sheet_n and_o other_o eyesore_n of_o the_o impression_n be_v do_v at_o different_a time_n and_o place_n for_o these_o i_o shall_v be_v less_o concern_v if_o you_o will_v pardon_v one_o which_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o importunity_n and_o fear_n of_o some_o of_o the_o printer_n that_o be_v to_o call_v people_n by_o their_o usual_a though_o not_o proper_a name_n like_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n de_fw-la facto_fw-la husband_n joh._n four_o 16._o or_o as_o oliver_n be_v call_v a_o protector_n and_o absalon_n a_o king_n this_o answer_n to_o britain_n complaint_n recite_v some_o of_o the_o gross_a mistake_v of_o dr._n king_n book_n and_o from_o his_o credit_n deliver_v they_o for_o most_o undoubted_a truth_n as_o pag._n 54._o that_o the_o repeal_n of_o the_o act_n of_o settlement_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o king_n james_n be_v own_o solicitation_n and_o that_o he_o do_v struggle_v with_o his_o bishop_n and_o judge_n to_o carry_v it_o and_o after_o he_o be_v due_o inform_v of_o the_o cruelty_n and_o injustice_n of_o it_o that_o he_o still_o press_v it_o and_o at_o last_o get_v it_o pass_v the_o notorious_a falsehood_n of_o which_o i_o have_v show_v from_o undeniable_a and_o good_a protestant_a voucher_n and_o more_o be_v to_o be_v have_v if_o either_o of_o these_o author_n have_v the_o hardiness_n not_o to_o submit_v upon_o that_o point_n pamphlet_n pag._n 55._o every_n where_o protestant_a church_n be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o force_n and_o give_v to_o popish_a priest_n by_o the_o order_n or_o connivance_n of_o the_o late_a king_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o truth_n that_o dr._n king_n himself_o give_v instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o tell_v c._n 3._o s_o 18_o n._n 11._o how_o king_n james_n do_v struggle_v against_o the_o popish_a clergy_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o turn_v out_o the_o mayor_n of_o wexford_n for_o not_o obey_v his_o majesty_n order_n in_o restore_a the_o protestant_n church_n there_o which_o the_o popish_a clergy_n have_v usurp_v and_o that_o he_o appear_v most_o zealous_a to_o have_v the_o church_n restore_v and_o express_v himself_o with_o more_o passion_n than_o be_v usual_a upon_o that_o occasion_n and_o dr._n king_n can_v name_v one_o protestant_a church_n in_o ireland_n that_o be_v take_v from_o they_o either_o by_o king_n james_n order_n or_o connivance_n his_o majesty_n be_v so_o very_o careful_a in_o this_o point_n that_o even_o at_o dublin_n where_o he_o keep_v his_o court_n neither_o the_o cathedral_n nor_o any_o parish-church_n in_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v take_v from_o the_o protestant_n the_o king_n only_o take_v christ-church_n for_o his_o own_o use_n which_o be_v always_o repute_v as_o the_o king_n chapel_n and_o dr._n king_n himself_o and_o other_o then_o preach_v passive_a obedience_n in_o their_o own_o pulpit_n in_o dublin_n to_o that_o degree_n as_o to_o give_v offence_n to_o some_o of_o their_o protestant_a hearer_n who_o think_v they_o stretch_v it_o even_o to_o flattery_n pamphlet_n this_o be_v do_v in_o those_o part_n of_o ireland_n where_o the_o protestant_n be_v very_o peaceable_a under_o king_n james_n that_o be_v where_o they_o be_v so_o under_o his_o power_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o stir_v for_o none_o else_o then_o in_o that_o kingdom_n be_v quiet_a and_o even_o those_o who_o live_v under_o king_n james_n protection_n be_v give_v intelligence_n against_o he_o and_o betray_v he_o all_o they_o can_v which_o dr._n king_n do_v not_o only_o confess_v but_o justify_v it_o and_o be_v himself_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a which_o i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v and_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o reckon_v it_o now_o as_o his_o merit_n pamphlet_n those_o protestant_n who_o scay_v in_o ireland_n be_v oppress_v etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o preserve_v their_o effect_n house_n and_o improvement_n better_a than_o those_o who_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n and_o now_o live_v rich_a and_o have_v more_o to_o show_v which_o they_o preserve_v by_o king_n james_n clemency_n than_o their_o neighbour_n bring_v with_o they_o from_o the_o country_n whither_o they_o flee_v from_o his_o protection_n pamphlet_n upon_o complaint_n no_o protestant_n can_v have_v redress_n i_o have_v show_v many_o who_o have_v and_o i_o believe_v dr._n king_n can_v show_v one_o who_o have_v not_o as_o far_o as_o be_v in_o the_o king_n power_n to_o grant_v it_o and_o that_o much_o more_o than_o they_o deserve_v at_o his_o hand_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n at_o this_o day_n and_o many_o of_o they_o do_v complain_v that_o their_o grievance_n have_v not_o be_v so_o well_o redress_v since_o and_o if_o king_n james_n can_v be_v represent_v by_o these_o man_n as_o a_o tyrant_n and_o a_o bloody_a persecutor_n while_o he_o court_v they_o and_o seek_v by_o all_o win_a way_n to_o gain_v they_o which_o be_v certain_o the_o case_n while_o he_o be_v among_o they_o in_o ireland_n it_o may_v bring_v man_n into_o suspense_n to_o believe_v what_o be_v tell_v of_o the_o french_a hungarian_a or_o of_o any_o other_o persecution_n but_o i_o will_v not_o anticipate_v what_o you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o follow_a leave_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v you_o only_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o acquaint_v you_o that_o pag._n 8._o of_o this_o answer_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o one_o prince_n interpose_v between_o another_o prince_n and_o his_o subject_n when_o he_o use_v they_o cruel_o i_o refer_v to_o a_o book_n which_o i_o think_v will_v have_v be_v publish_v as_o soon_o as_o this_o and_o therefore_o say_v little_a to_o that_o point_n but_o now_o that_o i_o see_v no_o hope_n of_o its_o come_n out_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o enlarge_v a_o little_a and_o tell_v dr._n king_n what_o advantage_n the_o jacobite_n make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n they_o say_v it_o will_v justify_v king_n lewis_n or_o any_o other_o king_n to_o interpose_v between_o they_o and_o king_n william_n for_o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v much_o more_o cruel_o use_v by_o king_n william_n than_o even_o dr._n king_n himself_o say_v the_o protestant_n be_v by_o king_n james_n in_o england_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o their_o clergy_n be_v deprive_v that_o they_o be_v imprison_v without_o law_n for_o no_o other_o fault_n than_o read_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o their_o house_n they_o complain_v of_o double_a tax_n excessive_a fine_n and_o bail_n and_o illegal_a imprisonment_n that_o in_o ireland_n beside_o the_o deprivation_n of_o the_o clergy_n all_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o refuse_v the_o new_a oath_n incur_v a_o praemunire_n that_o in_o scotland_n they_o be_v fine_v imprison_v massacre_v as_o glen-coe_a etc._n etc._n and_o put_v to_o the_o torture_n against_o the_o very_a claim_n of_o right_n
book_n of_o common_a prayer_n wherever_o they_o can_v find_v it_o calling_z it_o the_o mass_n in_o english_a this_o be_v the_o western_a fanatic_a rabble_n who_o begin_v their_o work_n upon_o christmas_n day_n to_o be_v witty_a in_o their_o malice_n that_o at_o edinburgh_n itself_o the_o tumult_n be_v so_o high_a that_o the_o mob_n force_v the_o king_n palace_n rift_v the_o chancellor_n lodging_n gutted_a the_o chapel_n design_v for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o st._n andrew_n carry_v the_o king_n picture_n to_o the_o mercat-cross_n and_o there_o public_o stab_v and_o tear_v it_o with_o the_o like_a indignity_n as_o some_o ungrateful_a and_o brutish_a villain_n express_v in_o the_o rancour_n of_o their_o heart_n against_o the_o king_n statue_n at_o newcastle_n and_o gloucester_n that_o upon_o these_o violent_a disorder_n the_o king_n be_v go_v from_o england_n and_o no_o settle_a government_n in_o the_o nation_n the_o college_n of_o justice_n at_o edinburgh_n take_v arm_n and_o keep_v watch_n and_o ward_n to_o secure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n and_o their_o clergy_n from_o be_v rabble_v that_o then_o a_o proclamation_n come_v from_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n command_v all_o person_n to_o lay_v down_o their_o arm_n that_o the_o college_n of_o justice_n do_v thereupon_o lay_v down_o their_o arm_n but_o the_o fanatic_n do_v not_o for_o they_o say_v that_o they_o know_v the_o order_n be_v not_o intend_v against_o they_o and_o they_o proceed_v to_o great_a insult_v against_o the_o episcopal_a clergy_n and_o fall_v upon_o those_o they_o have_v not_o meddle_v with_o before_o and_o a_o tumult_n be_v raise_v at_o glasgow_n and_o those_o of_o the_o rabble_v clergy_n who_o think_v themselves_o protect_v by_o the_o prince_n proclamation_n and_o thereupon_o return_v to_o their_o church_n and_o live_n be_v much_o more_o rude_o treat_v than_o before_o and_o particular_a favour_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o town_n of_o glasgow_n by_o 15_o act_n of_o 2_o sess_n of_o 1_o parl._n of_o w._n and_o m._n for_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o community_n of_o the_o say_a city_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a rabbler_n for_o the_o protestant_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o act._n that_o the_o rabble_v clergy_n make_v application_n to_o the_o p._n of_o o._n for_o protection_n from_o this_o outrage_n and_o send_v dr._n scot_n dean_n of_o glasgow_n who_o assist_v by_o dr._n fall_v principal_a of_o the_o college_n of_o glasgow_n do_v represent_v their_o deplorable_a condition_n to_o his_o highness_n who_o give_v they_o no_o other_o answer_n than_o to_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o estate_n which_o do_v not_o assemble_v till_o 14_o march_n follow_v that_o they_o suffer_v unspeakable_a hardship_n and_o indignity_n all_o that_o time_n from_o december_n to_o march_v make_v the_o same_o request_n for_o protection_n from_o the_o rabble_n to_o the_o meeting_n of_o estate_n then_o convene_v in_o answer_n to_o which_o that_o the_o meeting_n of_o estate_n by_o their_o act_n 13_o apr._n 89._o exclude_v from_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o goverument_n all_o the_o minister_n who_o have_v be_v rabble_v before_o that_o day_n and_o be_v not_o then_o in_o possession_n of_o their_o church_n and_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o parliament_n by_o their_o act_n 7_o june_n 90._o declare_v that_o these_o rabble_v minister_n have_v deserted_n their_o church_n and_o therefore_o adjudge_v they_o to_o be_v vacant_a and_o order_v those_o presbyterian_a minister_n who_o without_o any_o law_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o they_o when_o the_o incumbent_n be_v drive_v away_o by_o the_o rabble_n to_o continue_v their_o possession_n and_o have_v right_o to_o the_o benefice_n and_o stipend_n according_a to_o their_o entry_n in_o the_o year_n 89._o viz._n when_o the_o incumbent_n be_v rabble_v and_o to_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o royal_a assent_n be_v give_v that_o these_o minister_n rabble_v before_o 13_o apr._n 89._o and_o for_o that_o only_a reason_n declare_v to_o have_v abdicate_v by_o the_o parliament_n be_v about_o 300._o that_o the_o foresay_a act_n 13._o apr._n 89._o oblige_a all_o that_o remain_v to_o pray_v for_o k._n w._n and_o q._n m._n as_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o scotland_n and_o read_v a_o proclamation_n public_o from_o their_o pulpit_n against_o the_o own_n of_o king_n james_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v too_o long_a time_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v under_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n the_o next_o day_n viz._n 14_o apr._n 89._o by_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n the_o 21_o by_o all_o on_o that_o side_n the_o river_n tay_n on_o the_o 28_o by_o all_o be-north_n tay_n which_o be_v hardly_o time_n to_o have_v the_o proclamation_n transmit_v to_o they_o all_o at_o edinburgh_n the_o proclamation_n come_v not_o from_o the_o press_n till_o late_o on_o saturday_n night_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v at_o morning-service_n next_o day_n so_o that_o many_o of_o they_o it_o be_v suppose_v have_v not_o a_o hour_n time_n to_o resolve_v that_o this_o severe_a act_n be_v more_o severe_o execute_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o crawford_n than_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n and_o other_o presbyterian_a lord_n and_o that_o near_o as_o many_o be_v turn_v out_o by_o the_o rabble_n within_o door_n as_o the_o field-rabble_n have_v do_v that_o matter_n be_v thus_o prepare_v for_o total_a abolition_n of_o episcopacy_n all_o haste_n be_v make_v to_o do_v it_o a_o act_n be_v frame_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o instruction_n be_v send_v to_o the_o commissioner_n in_o these_o word_n you_o be_v to_o touch_v the_o act_n already_o pass_v abolish_n episcopacy_n as_o soon_o as_o you_o can_v and_o to_o rescind_v all_o act_n inconsistent_a therewith_o that_o the_o haste_n require_v be_v observe_v for_o these_o instruction_n be_v sign_v by_o king_n william_n at_o whitehall_n the_o 17_o of_o july_n 89._o and_o the_o act_n be_v touch_v at_o edinburgh_n the_o 22d_o of_o the_o same_o month_n thus_o fall_v episcopacy_n in_o scotland_n two_o month_n and_o eleven_o day_n after_o king_n william_n and_o queen_n mary_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o crown_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o eleven_o of_o may_v 89._o that_o those_o presbyterian_a minister_n who_o be_v eject_v by_o law_n anno_fw-la 1662._o upon_o the_o restoration_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n they_o have_v before_o by_o act_n of_o this_o parliament_n 25_o april_n 90._o without_o any_o provision_n make_v for_o those_o who_o be_v eject_v that_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o that_o regard_n to_o any_o who_o shall_v be_v deprive_v as_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n seem_v to_o do_v by_o allow_v twelve_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o shall_v refuse_v the_o oath_n the_o three_o of_o their_o bishopric_n or_o live_n during_o their_o life_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o k._n w._n to_o apply_v it_o to_o which_o twelve_o of_o they_o he_o think_v fit_a but_o that_o he_o have_v apply_v it_o to_o none_o lest_o they_o shall_v fare_v better_o than_o their_o deprive_v brethren_n in_o scotland_n that_o not_o only_o those_o presbyterian_a minister_n who_o be_v out_v by_o the_o bishop_n anno_fw-la 1662._o but_o even_o those_o who_o have_v be_v depose_v and_o put_v under_o censure_n as_o incendiary_n and_o wicked_a man_n by_o their_o own_o presbyterian_a synod_n anno_fw-la 1660_o and_o 1661._o without_o be_v release_v from_o those_o censure_n by_o any_o synod_n or_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n of_o their_o own_o be_v restore_v anno_fw-la 1690._o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o these_o as_o be_v most_o violent_a be_v most_o esteem_v and_o one_o of_o they_o mr._n hugh_n kennedy_n be_v make_v moderator_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n anno_fw-la 1690._o while_o he_o lie_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o their_o own_o kirk_n which_o be_v not_o take_v off_o till_o the_o end_n of_o that_o same_o assembly_n that_o thus_o their_o church_n be_v establish_v by_o man_n thrust_v out_o of_o their_o church_n as_o the_o state_n by_o man_n forefault_v by_o the_o state_n that_o by_o act_n of_o their_o parliament_n 7_o june_n 90._o settle_v presbyterian_a church_n government_n the_o whole_a church-government_n and_o authority_n be_v place_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o presbyterian_a minister_n out_v since_o the_o first_o of_o january_n 1661._o who_o be_v not_o then_o above_o fifty_o or_o sixty_o in_o number_n and_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v admit_v exclusive_a of_o all_o other_o presbyter_n which_o be_v a_o great_a superiority_n settle_v in_o one_o presbyter_n above_o another_o than_o that_o which_o they_o abolish_v in_o the_o bishop_n as_o a_o insupportable_a grievance_n and_o these_o new-modelled_a presbyter_n invest_v with_o episcopal_a power_n in_o opposition_n to_o episcopacy_n do_v exercise_v it_o with_o a_o tyranny_n and_o lordliness_n the_o bishop_n have_v never_o
show_v for_o be_v by_o a_o particular_a clause_n in_o that_o act_n enable_v by_o themselves_o or_o who_o they_o shall_v appoint_v to_o try_v and_o purge_v out_o all_o insufficient_a negligent_a scandalous_a and_o erroneous_a minister_n they_o erect_v tribunal_n in_o every_o presbytery_n as_o arbitrary_a but_o more_o senseless_a than_o the_o inquisition_n and_o do_v but_o one_o good_a act_n to_o purge_v out_o those_o episcopal_a presbyter_n who_o comply_v with_o their_o schism_n and_o usurpation_n for_o which_o they_o can_v never_o want_v a_o pretence_n because_o ordination_n or_o collation_n from_o prelate_n be_v always_o make_v one_o article_n in_o their_o visitation_n and_o think_v erroneous_a enough_o to_o spew_v any_o out_o of_o their_o church_n but_o as_o to_o these_o deprive_v clergy_n i_o must_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o distinction_n much_o use_v in_o england_n to_o mollify_v lay-deprivations_a viz._n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n deprive_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n lose_v not_o their_o character_n only_o be_v bar_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o exercise_v it_o in_o such_o district_n but_o act_n 35._o of_o sess_n 2._o of_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o william_n and_o mary_n in_o scotland_n those_o minister_n who_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o king_n william_n and_o queen_n mary_n and_o be_v therefore_o deprive_v be_v afterward_o prohibit_v to_o preach_v or_o exercise_v any_o part_n of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n either_o in_o church_n or_o elsewhere_o upon_o any_o pretext_n whatsoever_o and_o in_o the_o 38th_o act_n of_o the_o same_o session_n they_o do_v as_o much_o confound_v our_o state-distinction_n of_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la which_o they_o say_v be_v cunning_o of_o late_a spread_v abroad_o to_o weaken_v and_o invalidate_v the_o allegiance_n swear_v to_o their_o majesty_n and_o therefore_o they_o order_v a_o certificate_n to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o all_o who_o take_v the_o oath_n declare_v k._n w._n and_o q._n m._n to_o be_v king_n and_o queen_n as_o well_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la as_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o they_o say_v that_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o have_v deal_v more_o frank_o and_o plain_o if_o not_o more_o honest_o and_o sincere_o than_o we_o have_v do_v in_o england_n they_o think_v it_o more_o fair_a and_o open_o deal_v plain_o to_o foresault_v the_o king_n for_o maladministration_n than_o to_o abdicate_v he_o for_o fly_v to_o save_v his_o life_n and_o when_o he_o be_v go_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n along_o with_o he_o and_o leave_v k._n w._n nothing_o but_o a_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la possession_n which_o they_o think_v a_o betray_v k._n w._n to_o the_o last_o degree_n and_o make_v he_o no_o better_o than_o a_o usurper_n they_o think_v it_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o debar_v clergyman_n from_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n as_o to_o leave_v they_o no_o place_n to_o exercise_v it_o in_o and_o as_o charitable_a to_o allow_v nothing_o to_o the_o deprive_v as_o to_o name_v something_o for_o they_o and_o put_v it_o into_o hand_n where_o they_o be_v sure_o never_o to_o come_v by_o it_o but_o i_o know_v not_o so_o well_o how_o they_o will_v solve_v that_o contradiction_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v betwixt_o their_o claim_n of_o right_n 11_o ap._n 89._o and_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n ratify_v and_o establish_v act_n 5._o of_o 2_o sess_n 1_o parl._n william_n and_o mary_n read_v over_o in_o their_o presence_n and_o insert_v verbatim_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o act._n the_o claim_n of_o right_n begin_v in_o these_o word_n whereas_o king_n james_n be_v a_o profess_a papist_n do_v assume_v the_o regal_a power_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o first_o of_o their_o claim_n be_v in_o these_o word_n that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n no_o papist_n can_v be_v king_n or_o queen_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o abovesaid_a confession_n of_o faith_n chap._n 23._o it_o be_v decree_v and_o establish_v as_o the_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n in_o these_o word_n viz._n infidelity_n or_o difference_n in_o religion_n do_v not_o make_v void_a the_o magistrate_n just_a and_o legal_a authority_n nor_o free_v the_o people_n from_o their_o due_a obedience_n to_o he_o but_o i_o must_v not_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o a_o preface_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v only_o name_v all_o the_o hardship_n and_o oppression_n the_o illegal_a and_o arbitrary_a proceed_n of_o which_o the_o jacobite_n complain_v of_o in_o scotland_n &_o say_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v good_a by_o undeniable_a voucher_n i_o shall_v swell_v this_o beyond_o the_o bulk_n of_o dr._n king_n book_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o proceed_n in_o scotland_n will_v if_o possible_a outnumber_n the_o falstood_n he_o relate_v of_o ireland_n but_o for_o a_o full_a account_n of_o these_o scot_n affair_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o a_o small_a tract_n call_v a_o letter_n to_o a_o friend_n give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o treatise_n that_o have_v be_v publish_a with_o relation_n to_o the_o present_a persecution_n against_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n print_a for_o jo._n hindmarsh_n among_o these_o as_o to_o the_o state_n affair_n be_v please_v to_o consult_v that_o tract_n call_v the_o late_a proceed_n and_o vote_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n contain_v in_o a_o address_n deliver_v to_o the_o king_n and_o for_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n a_o account_n of_o the_o present_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n in_o several_a letter_n the_o case_n of_o the_o present_a afflict_a clergy_n of_o scotland_n the_o historical_a relation_n of_o the_o late_a general_n assembly_n hold_v at_o edinburgh_n and_o the_o presbyterian_a inquisition_n and_o there_o you_o will_v find_v such_o cruelty_n use_v towards_o the_o loyal_a and_o episcopal_a party_n in_o scotland_n as_o be_v unheard_a of_o in_o ireland_n and_o by_o dr._n king_n principle_n will_v justify_v any_o foreign_a prince_n to_o interpose_v on_o their_o behalf_n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o lay_v down_o as_o the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o he_o build_v all_o that_o he_o say_v in_o his_o book_n viz._n that_o if_o a_o king_n design_n to_o destroy_v one_o main_a part_n of_o his_o people_n in_o favour_n if_o anâ—ther_n who_o he_o love_v better_a he_o do_v abdicate_v the_o government_n of_o those_o who_o he_o design_n to_o destroy_v contrary_a to_o justice_n and_o the_o law_n if_o this_o be_v true_a the_o episcopal_a party_n in_o scotland_n think_v it_o will_v free_v they_o from_o all_o obligation_n to_o k._n william_n government_n but_o how_o far_o it_o be_v applicable_a to_o the_o protestant_n in_o ireland_n to_o justify_v their_o carriage_n towards_o king_n james_n will_v be_v see_v in_o what_o follow_v suppose_v say_v they_o it_o be_v true_a which_o dr._n king_n assert_n as_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o k._n james_n while_o he_o be_v in_o ireland_n do_v endeavour_v total_o to_o overthrow_v the_o church_n establish_v by_o law_n there_o and_o set_v up_o that_o which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o major_a number_n of_o the_o people_n in_o that_o kingdom_n who_o be_v roman_a catholic_n the_o jacobite_n ask_v if_o this_o be_v so_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o full_o vindicate_v in_o the_o four_o instruction_n of_o those_o which_o king_n william_n send_v to_o his_o commissioner_n in_o scotland_n date_v at_o copt-hall_n 31._o may_v 89._o in_o these_o word_n you_o be_v to_o pass_v a_o act_n establish_v that_o church_n government_n which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o people_n by_o which_o rule_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v as_o just_a to_o set_v uâ—_n popery_n in_o ireland_n as_o presbytery_n in_o scotland_n and_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o more_o against_o the_o one_o in_o ireland_n than_o against_o the_o other_o in_o scotland_n that_o the_o parliament_n in_o ireland_n be_v liable_a to_o less_o exception_n than_o that_o in_o scotlandâ—_n the_o one_o call_v in_o the_o usual_a form_n by_o writ_n from_o their_o natural_a king_n to_o who_o they_o have_v swear_v the_o other_o by_o circular_a letter_n from_o a_o foreign_a prince_n to_o who_o they_o owe_v no_o obedience_n who_o can_v not_o nor_o do_v pretend_v any_o other_o authority_n over_o they_o or_o right_o to_o the_o crown_n beside_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o people_n which_o therefore_o they_o say_v in_o return_n for_o their_o kindness_n he_o have_v make_v the_o standard_n for_o church_n government_n as_o well_o as_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n that_o it_o be_v only_o allege_v that_o king_n james_n intend_v to_o do_v in_o ireland_n what_o he_o do_v not_o do_v when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o what_o king_n william_n actual_o do_v in_o scotland_n viz._n to_o overturn_v the_o church_n then_o by_o law_n establish_v
though_o king_n james_n have_v true_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o people_n i._n e._n of_o the_o major_a part_n in_o ireland_n which_o be_v but_o a_o pretence_n and_o false_o collect_v in_o scotland_n from_o the_o fanatic_a rabble_n be_v let_v loose_a and_o encourage_v to_o act_v all_o outrage_n upon_o the_o episcopal_a clergy_n that_o the_o argument_n be_v carry_v in_o dr._n king_n book_n and_o many_o pamphlet_n graft_v upon_o it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ought_v to_o expect_v from_o k._n j._n the_o like_a treatment_n which_o they_o pretend_v the_o church_n of_o ireland_n meet_v with_o from_o he_o and_o his_o popish_a parliament_n but_o yet_o have_v no_o apprehension_n from_o what_o k._n william_n have_v do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n which_o he_o and_o a_o presbyterian_a convention_n have_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n though_o live_v peaceable_o and_o offend_v no_o man_n while_o k._n james_n and_o the_o popish_a parliament_n leave_v the_o church_n of_o ireland_n establish_v by_o law_n when_o all_o her_o member_n to_o a_o very_a small_a number_n be_v actual_o in_o arm_n against_o he_o in_o as_o universal_a a_o rebellion_n they_o say_v as_o ever_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o any_o nation_n wherein_o there_o be_v few_o exception_n than_o of_o loyal_a irish_a in_o 41._o many_o other_o thing_n the_o jacobite_n do_v plead_v with_o which_o i_o will_v not_o detain_v the_o reader_n they_o have_v make_v large_a apology_n for_o themselves_o and_o dr._n king_n book_n will_v afford_v they_o mâ—tter_o for_o more_o i_o know_v not_o if_o it_o will_v be_v needful_a to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o will_v meet_v with_o several_a expression_n and_o argument_n which_o i_o use_v only_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la follow_v dr._n king_n phrase_n and_o logic_n and_o not_o to_o mistake_v they_o for_o my_o own_o sense_n or_o approbation_n of_o his_o principle_n or_o character_n which_o he_o give_v as_o pag_n 33._o paragr_n 5._o and_o elsewhere_o and_o p._n 191._o where_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o comparison_n betwixt_o king_n james_n and_o the_o french_a king_n and_o according_a to_o his_o representation_n of_o they_o i_o ask_v whether_o any_o will_v have_v king_n james_n to_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o french_a king_n that_o be_v than_o that_o character_n with_o which_o some_o take_v pain_n to_o blacken_v the_o french_a monarch_n but_o we_o know_v now_o what_o stress_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o their_o representation_n by_o the_o many_o false_a and_o malicious_a slander_n which_o they_o have_v spread_v abroad_o and_o vouch_v with_o as_o much_o confidence_n of_o their_o own_o king_n and_o of_o matter_n do_v within_o our_o own_o country_n it_o be_v not_o just_a to_o frame_v a_o idea_n of_o any_o man_n by_o that_o represantation_n of_o he_o which_o be_v give_v by_o his_o enemy_n and_o yet_o no_o king_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n have_v have_v his_o praise_n sing_v to_o a_o great_a pitch_n by_o the_o most_o flatter_a poet_n than_o the_o french_a king_n be_v most_o bitter_a enemy_n have_v extal_v he_o even_o while_o they_o be_v spit_v venom_n at_o he_o a_o prince_n say_v the_o mighty_a cant._n in_o his_o last_o thanksgiving-sermon_n before_o k._n w._n and_o q._n m._n 27_o octob._n 92._o who_o govern_v his_o affair_n by_o the_o deep_a and_o the_o steady_a council_n and_o the_o most_o refine_a wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n a_o prince_n mighty_a and_o powerful_a in_o his_o preparation_n for_o war_n formidable_a for_o his_o vast_a and_o welldisciplined_a army_n and_o for_o his_o great_a naval_a force_n and_o who_o have_v bring_v the_o art_n of_o war_n almost_o to_o that_o perfection_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o conquer_v and_o do_v his_o business_n without_o fight_v a_o mystery_n hardly_o know_v to_o former_a age_n and_o generation_n and_o last_o that_o he_o have_v a_o almost-inexhaustible_a treasure_n and_o revenue_n perhaps_o he_o say_v all_o this_o with_o a_o prospect_n of_o stand_v he_o in_o stead_n another_o day_n what_o roman_z caesar_n greatness_n or_o godlike_a power_n and_o wisdom_n be_v ever_o set_v out_o in_o a_o high_a strain_n than_o this_o nay_o he_o make_v the_o french_a caesar_n exceed_v in_o the_o art_n of_o war_n all_o former_a age_n and_o generation_n and_o for_o his_o civil_a government_n within_o his_o own_o kingdom_n suppress_v and_o effectual_o cure_v duel_n robbery_n and_o other_o public_a vice_n which_o be_v most_o root_v in_o france_n for_o immemorial_n generation_n it_o be_v the_o amazement_n and_o envy_a pattern_n of_o his_o neighbor-nation_n and_o real_o the_o great_a and_o most_o noble_a of_o all_o his_o victory_n how_o do_v every_o one_o that_o come_v over_o tell_v we_o that_o traveller_n may_v carry_v gold_n open_a through_o all_o france_n without_o danger_n of_o any_o robber_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o you_o set_v your_o foot_n upon_o spanish_a flanders_n you_o must_v prepare_v to_o fight_v your_o way_n to_o be_v rob_v or_o murder_v and_o in_o england_n we_o all_o too_o well_o know_v that_o none_o now_o be_v secure_a neither_o on_o the_o highway_n nor_o in_o their_o house_n from_o thief_n and_o robber_n there_o be_v one_o objection_n against_o this_o great_a king_n which_o make_v it_o a_o offence_n to_o many_o to_o hear_v any_o thing_n though_o truth_n speak_v to_o his_o advantage_n and_o that_o be_v banish_v the_o huguenot_n minister_n and_o dragoon_a other_o to_o work_v they_o into_o another_o religion_n which_o do_v and_o just_o eclipse_v his_o glory_n with_o those_o who_o know_v not_o the_o true_a ground_n and_o motive_n which_o induce_v he_o to_o method_n so_o rigid_a and_o severe_a but_o his_o very_a enemy_n who_o know_v the_o reason_n he_o have_v for_o it_o do_v even_o in_o this_o excuse_v he_o and_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o wise_a foresight_n and_o prudence_n they_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o be_v under_o a_o invincible_a necessity_n of_o be_v rid_v of_o these_o man_n or_o hazard_v such_o a_o revolution_n as_o befall_v king_n james_n that_o he_o know_v they_o will_v endanger_v he_o by_o a_o revolt_n if_o he_o be_v invade_v by_o a_o protestant_a prince_n which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o great_a britain_n just_a complaint_n pag._n 47._o that_o their_o refugee_n here_o do_v general_o all_o own_o the_o principle_n of_o resistance_n and_o that_o their_o minister_n march_v last_o campaign_n before_o the_o army_n into_o dauphine_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n as_o they_o go_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o king_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n what_o the_o answer_n to_o britain_n complaint_n have_v tell_v we_o the_o french_a king_n be_v thus_o vindicate_v by_o his_o enemy_n in_o that_o which_o be_v most_o colourable_o object_v against_o he_o and_o which_o if_o not_o do_v upon_o the_o abovesaid_a motive_n will_v leave_v he_o inexcusable_a the_o jacobite_n think_v themselves_o for_o ever_o oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v with_o all_o gratefulness_n the_o noble_a and_o generous_a reception_n he_o have_v give_v to_o king_n james_n in_o his_o distress_n which_o as_o no_o king_n in_o europe_n be_v able_a to_o have_v do_v but_o himself_o so_o none_o but_o he_o can_v have_v do_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n with_o that_o greatness_n and_o every_o punctilio_n of_o honour_n which_o if_o all_o the_o particular_n be_v repeat_v will_v fill_v a_o volume_n and_o be_v such_o a_o original_a as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o former_a age_n and_o will_v be_v record_v in_o history_n as_o the_o most_o glorious_a scene_n of_o his_o life_n and_o that_o if_o he_o perfect_a what_o he_o have_v so_o heroical_o undertake_v the_o jacobite_n say_v he_o will_v not_o find_v ready_a trumpeter_n of_o his_o glory_n than_o the_o present_a comply_v divine_n late_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o will_v in_o that_o day_n resume_v their_o old_a theme_n with_o which_o their_o pulpit_n use_v to_o ring_n but_o be_v now_o forget_v of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o protestant_n by_o those_o popish_a prince_n who_o be_v now_o in_o confederacy_n with_o england_n against_o france_n they_o will_v then_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o declare_a principle_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n not_o to_o suffer_v any_o protestant_n who_o they_o call_v heretic_n to_o live_v within_o their_o dominion_n and_o pursuant_n to_o that_o have_v erect_v the_o spanish_a inquisition_n which_o occasion_v the_o great_a revolution_n in_o the_o netherlands_o they_o wouâ—d_v set_v out_o likewise_o in_o their_o colour_n the_o many_o persecution_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o bohemia_n hungary_n and_o transilvania_n and_o the_o long_a persecution_n in_o piedmont_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o sarvoy_n and_o that_o by_o this_o preâ—ent_a duke_n they_o will_v then_o inform_v we_o that_o all_o these_o perfecutor_n be_v more_o popish_a and_o
account_n of_o which_o he_o may_v be_v deprive_v of_o etc._n etc._n and_o pag._n 23._o he_o say_v of_o these_o principle_n that_o they_o have_v poison_v the_o very_a spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o government_n and_o so_o deep_o tincture_v man_n mind_n that_o he_o pray_v god_n we_o may_v not_o still_o live_v to_o see_v the_o miserable_a effect_n of_o it_o thus_o dr._n sherlock_n even_o since_o his_o conversion_n but_o you_o may_v say_v how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o author_n now_o set_v up_o these_o principle_n you_o shall_v be_v judge_n pag._n 49._o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v ill_o trust_v any_o one_o any_o king_n with_o such_o a_o power_n this_o be_v in_o his_o c._n 3._o s_o 1._o n._n 8._o again_o c._n 1._o n._n 10._o p._n 11._o he_o express_v himself_o in_o these_o word_n viz._n the_o ancient_a government_n with_o which_o he_o the_o king_n be_v entrust_v p._n 41._o he_o fall_v upon_o those_o who_o stop_v the_o bill_n of_o exclusion_n with_o this_o wholesome_a advice_n never_o to_o trust_v man_n of_o king_n james_n principle_n and_o religion_n with_o a_o power_n that_o may_v destroy_v we_o here_o the_o king_n power_n be_v only_o what_o the_o people_n please_v to_o trust_v he_o with_o 57_o pag._n 57_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o king_n money_n that_o pay_v the_o soldier_n but_o the_o kingdom_n and_o thence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o king_n soldier_n but_o the_o kingdom_n 67._o 67._o he_o say_v that_o every_o law_n be_v certain_o a_o compact_a between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n wherein_o by_o a_o mutual_a consent_n they_o agree_v on_o a_o rule_n by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o govern_v and_o according_a to_o which_o they_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o pay_v he_o obedience_n that_o therefore_o the_o people_n may_v as_o lawful_o dispense_v with_o their_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n 68_o 68_o as_o the_o king_n dispense_v with_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o law_n that_o the_o subject_n have_v no_o other_o security_n for_o their_o liberty_n 77._o 77._o property_n and_o life_n except_o the_o interest_n they_o have_v of_o choose_v their_o own_o representative_n in_o parliament_n whereby_o he_o will_v exclude_v by_o very_o much_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n from_o have_v any_o security_n for_o their_o life_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n all_o but_o the_o elector_n of_o parliament_n man_n for_o none_o other_o have_v any_o vote_n in_o choose_v their_o own_o representative_n but_o the_o author_n make_v they_o amends_o by_o give_v every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o power_n to_o dispense_v with_o their_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n when_o ever_o they_o think_v that_o the_o king_n dispense_v with_o the_o execution_n of_o any_o law_n he_o make_v they_o all_o pope_n to_o dispense_v with_o oath_n or_o any_o other_o duty_n when_o they_o think_v it_o reasonable_a and_o as_o he_o give_v they_o power_n over_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n so_o he_o do_v over_o the_o king_n treasury_n and_o army_n it_o be_v their_o money_n their_o army_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o they_o command_v they_o the_o king_n himself_o act_v but_o by_o their_o commission_n and_o by_o all_o rule_n and_o right_o every_o man_n be_v accountable_a to_o he_o from_o who_o he_o have_v his_o commission_n but_o now_o our_o author_n be_v upon_o the_o road_n you_o shall_v see_v how_o he_o improve_v 206._o he_o derive_v the_o eccles_n authory_o from_o the_o people_n p._n 206._o he_o stop_v at_o nothing_o and_o since_o he_o be_v a_o grant_n to_o the_o people_n they_o shall_v have_v all_o even_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n which_o be_v trust_v in_o the_o crown_n shall_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o people_n and_o transferrable_a by_o they_o to_o who_o they_o think_v fit_a for_o he_o make_v king_n james_n breach_n of_o trust_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n a_o provoke_a temptation_n to_o his_o people_n to_o think_v of_o transfer_v it_o to_o some_o other_o person_n this_o will_v gratify_v the_o fanatic_n as_o well_o as_o commonwealth-man_n that_o even_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o people_n 3._o his_o interpretation_n of_o its_o not_o be_v lawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 221._o n._n 3._o and_o now_o to_o crown_v all_o he_o gives_z as_o large_a and_o loose_a a_o interpretation_n of_o that_o famous_a principle_n of_o the_o ch._n of_o england_n viz._n of_o it_o be_v not_o be_v lawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatever_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n as_o bradshaw_n rutherford_n bellarmin_n or_o mariana_n can_v desire_v viz._n he_o say_v it_o be_v only_o mean_v that_o private_a man_n shall_v not_o take_v up_o the_o sword_n or_o resist_v the_o king_n upon_o any_o pretence_n that_o be_v say_v he_o upon_o any_o pretence_n of_o private_a injury_n or_o wrong_v do_v to_o they_o in_o particular_a beyond_o this_o none_o of_o the_o republican_n fanatic_n and_o jesuit_n in_o the_o world_n can_v go_v so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o very_a distinguish_a principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o we_o use_v to_o call_v it_o but_o if_o you_o will_v allow_v the_o same_o parliament_n which_o enact_v the_o abovesaid_a principle_n of_o nonresistance_n to_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n to_o understand_v their_o own_o mean_v or_o think_v that_o the_o declare_a sense_n of_o the_o legislator_n be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n than_o our_o author_n have_v wide_o mistake_v his_o mark_n and_o misinterpret_v this_o law_n for_o 12_o car._n 2._o c._n 30._o it_o be_v declare_v that_o neither_o the_o peer_n nor_o commons_o nor_o both_o together_o nor_o the_o people_n collective_o nor_o representative_o in_o parliament_n or_o out_o of_o parliament_n nor_o any_o other_o person_n whatsoever_o have_v any_o coercive_a power_n over_o the_o king_n of_o england_n now_o judge_n whether_o all_o this_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o private_a man_n as_o our_o author_n will_v make_v you_o believe_v and_o take_v notice_n that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o grant_v from_o that_o parliament_n it_o be_v a_o recognition_n wherein_o they_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o law_n before_o they_o and_o they_o vouch_v that_o this_o prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n to_o be_v exempt_a from_o all_o coercive_a power_n be_v by_o the_o undoubted_a and_o fundamental_a law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o that_o neither_o lord_n nor_o commons_o nor_o any_o other_o person_n not_o only_o now_o have_v not_o or_o hereafter_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o such_o power_n over_o the_o king_n but_o that_o they_o never_o have_v or_o ever_o aught_o to_o have_v such_o power_n i_o hope_v our_o author_n will_v confess_v that_o this_o be_v somewhat_o a_o great_a authority_n and_o aught_o to_o have_v great_a weight_n with_o we_o than_o his_o single_a opinion_n which_o he_o have_v take_v up_o but_o of_o late_a and_o to_o confound_v that_o distinction_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v coordinate_a with_o the_o king_n and_o make_v the_o king_n but_o one_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n which_o will_v imply_v their_o have_v something_o to_o do_v with_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o government_n joint_o with_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o in_o some_o case_n may_v restrain_v he_o by_o force_n which_o be_v the_o pretence_n in_o 41._o to_o obviate_v all_o this_o the_o militia_n which_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o england_n be_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n put_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n alone_o and_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o express_a word_n 13_o car._n 2._o that_o the_o sword_n be_v sole_o in_o the_o king_n power_n and_o that_o neither_o one_o nor_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n can_v or_o lawful_o may_v raise_v or_o levy_v any_o war_n offensive_a or_o defensive_a against_o his_o majesty_n etc._n etc._n the_o title_n of_o this_o section_n p._n 221._o be_v king_n james_z and_o his_o party_n endeavour_v to_o destroy_v the_o protestant_a religion_n by_o misrepresent_v the_o person_n and_o principle_n of_o protestant_n but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o jesuit_n or_o any_o you_o can_v imagine_v to_o misrepresent_v the_o protestant_a principle_n more_o than_o this_o author_n in_o this_o same_o section_n as_o you_o have_v see_v that_o be_v if_o you_o will_v allow_v that_o the_o protestant_n do_v ever_o represent_v they_o right_o before_o and_o whereas_o he_o object_n in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n that_o by_o it_o the_o abovesaid_a principle_n of_o nonresistance_n it_o be_v never_o intend_v to_o give_v up_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o government_n or_o to_o part_v with_o the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o answer_n be_v very_o easy_a for_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o what_o he_o call_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o government_n viz._n king_n and_o parliament_n
government_n yet_o disarm_v such_o of_o these_o as_o the_o government_n can_v come_v at_o this_o author_n prove_v by_o his_o usual_a climax_n to_o be_v a_o design_n even_o of_o massacre_n for_o have_v they_o not_o reason_n say_v he_o p._n 115._o to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v disarm_v purposely_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o rob_v or_o massacre_v and_o p._n 112._o he_o call_v that_o disarm_v perfect_a dragoon_n terrible_a dragoon_n now_o consider_v what_o a_o scheme_n of_o government_n this_o author_n have_v give_v we_o viz._n that_o if_o the_o government_n have_v a_o design_n against_o our_o life_n the_o government_n be_v dissolve_v and_o if_o they_o take_v a_o penny_n from_o we_o or_o so_o much_o as_o dispute_v the_o charter_n of_o any_o town_n or_o presume_v but_o to_o disarm_v any_o of_o their_o subject_n though_o they_o be_v actual_o in_o arm_n against_o they_o this_o shall_v be_v improve_v into_o a_o design_n of_o massacre_n and_o then_o we_o owe_v no_o more_o obedience_n to_o the_o government_n it_o be_v dissolve_v etc._n etc._n consider_v the_o author_n rule_n of_o abdication_n consider_v i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o point_n that_o be_v of_o abdication_n and_o the_o only_a true_a notion_n of_o it_o by_o all_o civilian_n be_v a_o king_n be_v voluntary_a resignation_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o the_o next_o heir_n but_o take_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o by_o some_o of_o late_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o it_o and_o it_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n help_v this_o author_n cause_n for_o i_o suppose_v none_o even_o of_o they_o will_v allow_v that_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o every_o private_a person_n to_o determine_v what_o sort_n of_o withdraw_a himself_n shall_v be_v judge_v a_o abdication_n in_o the_o king_n so_o as_o to_o dissolve_v the_o government_n and_o absolve_v the_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n king_n charles_n the_o first_o flee_v to_o scotland_n to_o save_v his_o life_n from_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o make_v he_o a_o glorious_a king_n king_n charles_n the_o second_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o foreign_a country_n for_o several_a year_n yet_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v ever_o say_v to_o have_v abdicate_v and_o it_o be_v debate_v strong_o in_o the_o convention_n whether_o king_n james_n the_o second_v withdraw_v be_v a_o abdication_n or_o not_o this_o show_v that_o they_o think_v the_o decision_n of_o some_o regular_a assembly_n necessary_a to_o settle_v that_o point_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lest_o to_o every_o man_n to_o decide_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n whereon_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v depend_v therefore_o this_o author_n be_v justify_v what_o his_o protestant_n of_o ireland_n do_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o king_n james_n abdication_n will_v do_v they_o no_o service_n upon_o that_o notion_n of_o abdication_n set_v up_o by_o the_o convention_n in_o england_n because_o they_o be_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o king_n james_n before_o the_o convention_n in_o england_n declare_v he_o to_o have_v abdicate_v and_o even_o before_o his_o withdraw_a himself_o upon_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o ground_v their_o sentence_n of_o abdication_n but_o this_o author_n must_v not_o stay_v for_o that_o he_o give_v every_o man_n authority_n to_o pass_v sentence_n of_o deprivation_n against_o his_o sovereign_a when_o he_o please_v c._n 1._o n._n 8._o p_o 10._o he_o say_v by_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v we_o he_o the_o king_n in_o that_o very_a act_n abdicate_v the_o government_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o equity_n we_o be_v absolve_v from_o oath_n make_v to_o he_o as_o governor_n in_o that_o very_a act_n nay_o even_o his_o design_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v to_o take_v a_o penny_n from_o we_o or_o to_o bring_v a_o quo_fw-la warranto_fw-la against_o a_o charter_n that_o be_v to_o take_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n against_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n in_o a_o legal_a manner_n shall_v be_v a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o government_n and_o absolution_n from_o our_o oath_n etc._n etc._n allegianee_n five_o reason_n as_o to_o the_o dissolve_v oath_n of_o allegianee_n here_o be_v very_o good_a learning_n as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o oath_n and_o argument_n most_o convince_a he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o section_n n._n 10._o p._n 11._o that_o king_n james_n consent_v to_o repeal_n the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n in_o ireland_n prove_v either_o that_o be_v design_v to_o release_v we_o from_o the_o peculiar_a obligation_n arise_v from_o they_o our_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n as_o too_o strict_a or_o else_o that_o he_o do_v not_o design_n to_o depend_v on_o our_o oath_n for_o our_o loyalty_n whoever_o do_v will_v be_v mistake_v you_o have_v give_v demonstration_n and_o therefore_o lay_v they_o aside_o as_o of_o no_o force_n to_o oblige_v we_o either_o of_o which_o must_v proceed_v from_o a_o intention_n to_o destroy_v the_o ancient_a government_n with_o which_o he_o be_v entrust_v now_o let_v we_o suppose_v with_o this_o author_n that_o king_n james_n have_v see_v and_o experiment_v the_o little_a security_n oath_n be_v to_o government_n against_o the_o bias_n of_o interest_n or_o inclination_n be_v willing_a to_o remove_v such_o a_o stumbling-block_n for_o the_o future_a and_o that_o man_n shall_v swear_v no_o more_o will_v this_o absolve_v the_o oath_n that_o be_v take_v before_o again_o most_o know_v the_o objection_n which_o the_o papist_n have_v against_o our_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n viz._n that_o it_o depress_n the_o pope_n power_n in_o spiritual_n now_o because_o k._n james_n repeal_v this_o our_o author_n will_v infer_v that_o he_o mean_v to_o release_v the_o protestant_n from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o himself_o in_o temporal_n do_v this_o author_n think_v that_o k._n james_n repeal_v this_o oath_n because_o it_o be_v too_o full_a of_o loyalty_n or_o because_o there_o be_v something_o else_o in_o it_o which_o k._n james_n thought_n be_v against_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o ask_v the_o question_n none_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o our_o author_n will_v find_v this_o argument_n of_o his_o verbatim_o almost_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o cameronian_n presbyterian_o i_o know_v not_o if_o he_o have_v it_o from_o they_o but_o at_o least_o he_o see_v how_o near_o he_o be_v come_v to_o they_o for_o when_o man_n jump_v in_o the_o same_o principle_n it_o be_v likely_a they_o will_v find_v out_o the_o same_o argument_n these_o cameronian_n do_v prove_v that_o k._n charles_n ii_o consent_v to_o repeal_n the_o covenant_n do_v thereby_o remit_v the_o subject_n allegiance_n by_o annul_v the_o bond_n of_o it_o vid._n the_o scotch_a presbyterian_a eloquence_n print_v at_o london_n 1692._o p._n 49._o this_o covenant_n be_v establish_v by_o act_n of_o their_o parliament_n as_o well_o as_o general_a assembly_n and_o k._n charles_n ii_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o take_v it_o and_o swear_v by_o his_o coronation_n oath_n in_o scotland_n to_o maintain_v it_o and_o it_o swear_v faith_n and_o allegiance_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o this_o author_n will_v do_v well_o to_o think_v of_o a_o disparity_n betwixt_o his_o argument_n and_o that_o of_o the_o cameronian_n betwixt_o k._n charles_n ii_o consent_v to_o repeal_n the_o covenant_n and_o k._n james_n ii_o consent_v to_o repeal_n the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n each_o oath_n be_v to_o establish_v a_o supremacy_n over_o the_o church_n the_o one_o a_o lay-regal_a the_o other_o a_o lay-elder_n and_o presbyterial_a supremacy_n and_o the_o one_o king_n may_v think_v the_o one_o as_o faulty_a as_o the_o other_o think_v the_o other_o but_o that_o either_o of_o these_o king_n mean_v to_o weaken_v the_o allegiance_n of_o his_o subject_n by_o take_v away_o these_o oath_n the_o one_o be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o other_o our_o author_n have_v one_o argument_n more_o why_o this_o allegiance_n to_o k._n james_n do_v cease_v he_o k._n james_n have_v leave_v none_o no_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n that_o we_o know_v of_o in_o this_o kingdom_n which_o any_o law_n oblige_v we_o to_o take_v and_o what_o then_o be_v there_o no_o allegiance_n due_a where_o there_o be_v no_o oath_n our_o allegiance_n be_v due_a by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n prior_n to_o the_o king_n oath_n to_o we_o or_o ouri_v to_o he_o oath_n in_o that_o case_n do_v not_o create_v the_o duty_n they_o be_v only_o in_o confirmation_n of_o what_o be_v our_o duty_n before_o in_o the_o eastern_a monarchy_n they_o do_v not_o use_v coronation_n oath_n nor_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o augustus_n be_v so_o wise_a say_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o a_o new_a separation_n on_o account_n of_o the_o oath_n p._n 40._o as_o when_o they_o offer_v he_o their_o oath_n he_o refuse_v they_o for_o this_o reason_n 54._o dio._n l._n 54._o he_o consider_v well_o say_v dio_n that_o if_o they_o give_v
their_o free_a consent_n they_o will_v do_v what_o they_o promise_v without_o swear_v and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o all_o the_o oath_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o make_v they_o do_v augustus_n for_o this_o expect_v no_o allegiance_n from_o his_o subject_n or_o be_v not_o the_o eastern_a monarch_n pretty_a absolute_a because_o the_o law_n in_o those_o nation_n do_v not_o require_v oath_n but_o after_o all_o by_o the_o common_a law_n in_o england_n and_o ireland_n all_o above_o 16_o be_v to_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n and_o it_o may_v be_v exact_v from_o they_o in_o their_o leet_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o give_v for_o impose_v the_o new_a oath_n in_o ireland_n to_o king_n william_n and_o queen_n mary_n before_o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o it_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v as_o much_o law_n of_o the_o land_n for_o swear_v of_o allegiance_n to_o k._n james_n in_o ireland_n after_o his_o repeal_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n as_o our_o author_n can_v pretend_v there_o be_v for_o swear_v to_o k._n william_n in_o ireland_n before_o the_o new_a act_n impose_v the_o oath_n there_o so_o that_o our_o author_n be_v out_o too_o in_o matter_n of_o law_n judge_n six_o reason_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n but_o the_o main_a of_o the_o difficulty_n be_v yet_o behind_o and_o that_o be_v that_o upon_o our_o author_n scheme_n of_o dissolve_v oath_n and_o government_n for_o such_o reason_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o these_o forfeiture_n or_o abdication_n this_o i_o have_v urge_v already_o but_o you_o have_v not_o hear_v our_o author_n answer_n he_o say_v c._n 2._o s_o 1._o n._n 2._o p._n 12._o it_o be_v common_o object_v who_o shall_v be_v judge_n and_o he_o resolve_v it_o thus_o that_o either_o the_o people_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o design_n of_o their_o governor_n or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v oblige_v to_o a_o blind_a and_o absolute_a submission_n without_o employ_v their_o understanding_n in_o the_o case_n thus_o our_o author_n like_o a_o mighty_a man_n yet_o this_o sophism_n be_v as_o poor_a a_o one_o as_o the_o last_o about_o the_o oath_n for_o in_o the_o case_n we_o be_v upon_o of_o determine_v a_o cause_n betwixt_o the_o government_n and_o the_o subject_n when_o we_o say_v who_o shall_v be_v judge_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o who_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o think_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n we_o say_v thought_n be_v free_a and_o this_o sort_n of_o pass_a judgement_n or_o of_o be_v a_o judge_n can_v no_o more_o be_v take_v from_o any_o man_n than_o his_o power_n of_o think_v but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o contest_v betwixt_o king_n and_o people_n which_o be_v the_o case_n we_o be_v upon_o the_o question_n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n be_v who_o have_v authority_n to_o determine_v the_o cause_n betwixt_o they_o as_o a_o judge_n do_v between_o two_o contend_a party_n in_o which_o sense_n none_o can_v be_v a_o judge_n but_o he_o that_o have_v a_o commission_n from_o some_o who_o have_v power_n to_o invest_v he_o with_o that_o authority_n viz._n to_o judge_v betwixt_o king_n and_o people_n which_o none_o can_v have_v but_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o say_v that_o every_o man_n who_o be_v not_o such_o a_o judge_n as_o this_o have_v not_o leave_v to_o employ_v his_o understanding_n in_o the_o case_n because_o he_o have_v not_o power_n authoritative_o to_o determine_v the_o case_n so_o as_o to_o oblige_v and_o tie_v up_o the_o contend_a party_n be_v what_o this_o author_n will_v sly_o pass_v upon_o you_o undiscovered_a but_o it_o be_v too_o plain_a to_o bear_v a_o argument_n well_o then_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v a_o authoritative_a judge_n and_o our_o author_n proceed_v i_o dare_v appeal_n say_v he_o to_o all_o the_o world_n whether_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n to_o determine_v concern_v the_o design_n of_o their_o governor_n or_o to_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o will_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o king_n whether_o he_o will_v destroy_v they_o one_o of_o these_o be_v unavoidable_a and_o i_o be_o assure_v it_o be_v less_o probable_a that_o the_o generality_n of_o a_o kingdom_n will_v concur_v in_o a_o mistake_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o less_o mischievous_a if_o they_o shall_v mistake_v than_o that_o a_o king_n by_o weakness_n wicked_a councillor_n or_o false_a principle_n shall_v design_n to_o make_v his_o people_n slave_n subvert_v the_o ancient_a government_n or_o destroy_v one_o part_n of_o his_o people_n who_o he_o hate_v in_o favour_n of_o another_o thus_o our_o author_n and_o the_o case_n be_v plausible_o lay_v down_o and_o no_o doubt_n will_v gain_v the_o cry_n at_o a_o election_n but_o there_o be_v another_o prospect_n of_o this_o case_n which_o our_o author_n take_v care_n to_o conceal_v and_o that_o be_v what_o if_o a_o cunning_a and_o design_v incendiary_n make_v a_o party_n and_o prevail_v universal_o among_o the_o people_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n misrepresent_v their_o governor_n and_o impose_v upon_o they_o that_o a_o civil_a war_n be_v better_a and_o by_o this_o mean_n get_v they_o to_o destroy_v and_o consume_v one_o another_o thus_o do_v absalon_n thus_o do_v sheba_n thus_o oliver_n and_o all_o the_o prosperon_n rebel_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o move_v the_o people_n unless_o you_o can_v bring_v they_o all_o to_o a_o fair_a vote_n which_o be_v only_o impossible_a at_o least_o it_o be_v never_o do_v and_o therefore_o we_o just_o may_v suppose_v it_o never_o will_v be_v let_v we_o leave_v these_o dispute_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o bring_v this_o author_n to_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v not_o all_o revolution_n carry_v on_o by_o make_v party_n combination_n of_o leading-man_n asperse_v your_o opposite_n use_v all_o art_n to_o byass_n the_o mob_n to_o your_o side_n do_v ever_o any_o in_o such_o case_n speak_v nothing_o but_o the_o honest_a truth_n of_o the_o governor_n against_o who_o they_o take_v arm_n do_v they_o leave_v it_o free_o and_o impartial_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o people_n without_o any_o misrepresentation_n or_o invidious_a insinuation_n and_o be_v it_o equal_a to_o they_o whether_o the_o people_n upon_o a_o fair_a hear_v determine_v against_o they_o as_o rebel_n or_o for_o they_o as_o patriot_n can_v there_o be_v a_o method_n for_o the_o people_n to_o have_v such_o a_o fair_a hear_v of_o the_o cause_n and_o to_o determine_v it_o judicial_o if_o our_o author_n can_v say_v that_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v or_o be_v ever_o likely_a to_o be_v do_v he_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v infinite_o more_o hazard_n of_o giddy_a people_n be_v debauch_v by_o insinuate_a crafty_a man_n who_o seek_v their_o own_o advantage_n in_o it_o to_o entertain_v jealousy_n and_o fear_n of_o their_o governor_n design_n and_o to_o overrate_v every_o hardship_n and_o ill_a usage_n they_o receive_v from_o he_o than_o that_o a_o king_n shall_v design_v to_o destroy_v his_o people_n which_o will_v be_v to_o destroy_v himself_o and_o if_o one_o of_o these_o be_v unavoidable_a as_o our_o author_n say_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v where_o the_o most_o danger_n lie_v the_o one_o have_v be_v our_o own_o case_n and_o be_v almost_o every_o day_n the_o other_o be_v imaginary_a without_o a_o instance_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o extremity_n our_o author_n put_v it_o and_o at_o the_o worst_a many_o degree_n preferable_a to_o a_o civil_a war_n as_o will_v be_v show_v nor_o will_v the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n or_o greatness_n of_o their_o leader_n excuse_v any_o thing_n it_o make_v their_o rebellion_n more_o fatal_a 16.12_o numb_a 16.12_o in_o the_o rebellion_n of_o korah_n there_o be_v 250_o prince_n of_o the_o assembly_n famous_a in_o the_o congregation_n man_n of_o renown_n and_o all_z the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o whole_a congregation_n 24._o c._n 14._o v._n 24._o mutiny_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o be_v choose_v another_o captain_n and_o return_v into_o egypt_n and_o korah_n gather_v all_o the_o congregation_n against_o they_o 49._o c._n 16._o v._n 19_o 41_o 49._o and_o on_o the_o morrow_n all_o the_o congregation_n murmur_v against_o '_o they_o for_o which_o god_n destroy_v 14700_o by_o a_o new_a plague_n now_o judge_v with_o yourself_o if_o such_o a_o governor_n as_o moses_n can_v not_o secure_v himself_o from_o the_o power_n which_o ten_o lead_v man_n have_v with_o the_o people_n for_o they_o be_v no_o more_o who_o cause_v this_o mutiny_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n num._n 14.2_o viz._n ten_n of_o the_o twelve_o searcher_n of_o the_o land_n what_o governor_n be_v virtue_n sufficiency_n or_o
people_n be_v alarm_v with_o the_o report_n of_o it_o which_o be_v design_o spread_v abroad_o and_o what_o reason_n can_v this_o author_n give_v why_o king_n james_n shall_v not_o disow_v it_o since_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o that_o his_o principle_n of_o trust_v entire_o to_o the_o english_a and_o let_v they_o know_v so_o much_o shall_v oblige_v he_o to_o disow_v a_o alliance_n which_o he_o have_v reject_v mere_o out_o of_o his_o confidence_n in_o they_o this_o bishop_n maloony_n say_v and_o that_o this_o fair_a politic_a as_o he_o call_v it_o hinder_v he_o king_n james_n from_o make_v up_o a_o catholic_n army_n that_o will_v stick_v to_o he_o instead_o of_o a_o protestant_a one_o that_o betray_v he_o hinder_v he_o also_o from_o have_v any_o succour_n from_o france_n offer_v he_o there_o be_v none_o here_o but_o know_v that_o succour_n be_v offer_v he_o from_o france_n against_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n and_o that_o he_o reject_v it_o now_o who_o will_v ever_o guess_v that_o the_o abovesaid_a french_a league_n can_v be_v prove_v from_o hence_o from_o these_o word_n of_o bishop_n maloony_n letter_n which_o speak_v the_o direct_a contrary_n yet_o this_o be_v all_o our_o author_n proof_n and_o he_o boast_v in_o it_o and_o cry_v out_o this_o be_v the_o very_a source_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o present_a calamity_n of_o europe_n but_o more_o particular_o of_o we_o be_v not_o this_o magnificent_a this_o be_v a_o hardiness_n of_o no_o common_a hero_n to_o bring_v without_o a_o blush_v the_o strong_a objection_n against_o he_o as_o a_o argument_n for_o he_o what_o better_a proof_n can_v have_v be_v bring_v to_o show_v there_o be_v no_o such_o league_n than_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o popish_a bishop_n one_o of_o their_o manager_n in_o a_o letter_n from_o paris_n to_o his_o correspondent_n another_o popish_a bishop_n who_o be_v secretary_n of_o state_n in_o ireland_n and_o which_o neither_o of_o they_o design_v shall_v ever_o be_v see_v by_o protestant_n will_v they_o dissemble_v and_o not_o speak_v their_o thought_n free_o to_o one_o another_o will_v they_o tell_v one_o another_o that_o king_n james_n have_v reject_v the_o french_a alliance_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o these_o very_a word_n of_o this_o bishop_n our_o author_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o alliance_n if_o you_o say_v there_o be_v still_o a_o jealcusy_n of_o these_o thing_n our_o author_n have_v bar_v that_o from_o be_v any_o pretence_n against_o the_o plain_a and_o certain_a duty_n of_o obedience_n to_o lawful_a governor_n yet_o these_o our_o author_n name_n among_o the_o pretence_n for_o throw_v off_o our_o lawful_a governor_n as_o well_o in_o this_o book_n as_o in_o his_o say_a thanksgiving_n sermon_n which_o i_o shall_v have_v more_o occasion_n to_o mention_v hereafter_o i_o only_o name_v this_o to_o show_v you_o his_o way_n of_o argue_v and_o withal_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o they_o be_v such_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o at_o that_o distance_n from_o affair_n and_o his_o correspondence_n consider_v can_v have_v no_o other_o account_n than_o from_o the_o common_a news_n letter_n and_o observator_n and_o such_o small_a intelligencer_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v put_v this_o upon_o we_o who_o live_v near_a the_o helm_n and_o know_v the_o value_n of_o these_o coffee-house_n paper_n as_o such_o infallible_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n not_o to_o see_v and_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o truth_n but_o this_o be_v no_o new_a matter_n it_o be_v the_o constant_a and_o never-failing_a method_n in_o all_o rebellion_n and_o commotion_n of_o state_n they_o all_o say_v their_o grievance_n be_v apparent_a and_o undoubted_a and_o general_o the_o great_a the_o calumny_n the_o asseveration_n be_v the_o more_o positive_a to_o make_v it_o be_v believe_v matchiavil_n prescribe_v fortiter_fw-la calumniare_fw-la bespatter_n confident_o throw_v much_o dirt_n some_o will_v stick_v etc._n of_o king_n ch._n 1._o and_o archbishop_n laud'_v be_v papist_n etc._n etc._n how_o many_o in_o england_n be_v make_v believe_v that_o charles_n the_o first_o and_o bishop_n laud_n be_v papist_n how_o many_o believe_v it_o still_o i_o refer_v this_o author_n to_o a_o pamphlet_n print_v this_o year_n call_v a_o letter_n from_o major_a general_n ludlow_n to_o sir_n e._n s._n compare_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o first_o four_o year_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o martyr_n with_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o four_o year_n reign_n of_o the_o late_o abdicate_v king_n and_o there_o he_o will_v find_v king_n charles_n make_v much_o the_o great_a tyrant_n of_o the_o two_o the_o great_a invader_n of_o our_o law_n and_o liberty_n our_o property_n our_o life_n and_o that_o the_o case_n be_v full_a as_o plain_a and_o apparent_a as_o that_o against_o king_n james_n and_o he_o have_v print_v two_o or_o three_o vindication_n of_o it_o since_o there_o be_v many_o very_o many_o in_o england_n of_o that_o opinion_n and_o so_o positive_a in_o it_o that_o they_o think_v all_o man_n mad_a or_o obstinate_o prejudice_v who_o offer_v to_o deny_v it_o or_o in_o our_o author_n word_n they_o think_v that_o the_o conscience_n of_o mankind_n can_v but_o see_v it_o and_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o who_o will_v not_o confess_v it_o but_o think_v king_n charles_n to_o have_v be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o martyr_n and_o that_o he_o stand_v up_o more_o for_o the_o law_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a than_o his_o illegal_a murderer_n or_o deposer_n who_o offend_v more_o against_o the_o law_n and_o much_o more_o apparent_o by_o their_o rebel_n against_o he_o than_o he_o do_v if_o all_o they_o charge_v he_o with_o have_v be_v true_a our_o author_n himself_o be_v once_o of_o this_o opinion_n moses_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n their_o charge_n against_o moses_n never_o any_o charge_n against_o a_o government_n be_v aver_v to_o be_v more_o apparent_a and_o undeniable_a than_o that_o of_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n against_o moses_n num._n 16.13_o 14_o where_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o arbitrary_a government_n and_o breach_n of_o promise_n it_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o the_o nose_n on_o one_o face_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v as_o any_o thing_n we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v as_o well_o persuade_v they_o to_o disbelieve_v their_o eyesight_n as_o not_o think_v he_o guilty_a be_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n that_o thou_o have_v bring_v we_o up_o out_o of_o a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n to_o kill_v we_o in_o the_o wilderness_n except_o thou_o make_v thyself_o altogether_o a_o prince_n over_o we_o moreover_o thou_o have_v not_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n or_o give_v we_o inheritance_n of_o field_n and_o vineyard_n will_v thou_o put_v cut_v the_o eye_n of_o these_o man_n and_o beside_o this_o positive_a assurance_n which_o they_o have_v they_o likewise_o as_o our_o author_n have_v the_o faculty_n of_o improve_n a_o breach_n of_o promise_n or_o a_o arbitrary_a design_n into_o a_o design_n against_o their_o very_a life_n because_o he_o disappoint_v they_o as_o they_o be_v very_o sure_a in_o their_o inheritance_n in_o their_o field_n and_o vineyard_n and_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o make_v himself_o more_o arbitrary_a altogether_o a_o prince_n over_o they_o therefore_o they_o charge_v he_o with_o a_o design_n to_o kill_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n now_o if_o people_n can_v be_v so_o impose_v upon_o by_o the_o cunning_a of_o design_v man_n as_o to_o believe_v the_o false_a and_o most_o notorious_a untruth_n against_o the_o best_a governor_n as_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n what_o government_n can_v subsist_v upon_o our_o author_n principle_n which_o give_v a_o latitude_n to_o every_o man_n to_o try_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o soft_a part_n of_o the_o people_n and_o if_o he_o can_v persuade_v they_o into_o a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o their_o governor_n and_o cry_v it_o be_v certain_a and_o notorious_a absolve_v they_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la from_o all_o obedience_n to_o their_o governor_n from_o their_o oath_n and_o all_o tie_n of_o humane_a or_o divine_a law_n and_o so_o free_v their_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a hold_n government_n have_v upon_o men._n and_o what_o evil_n that_o can_v be_v suffer_v from_o government_n can_v be_v of_o such_o destructive_a consequence_n to_o the_o people_n as_o these_o loose_a principle_n which_o unsettle_v they_o every_o minute_n and_o put_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o every_o boutefeu_n to_o set_v the_o nation_n in_o a_o flame_n at_o his_o pleasure_n evil._n the_o author_n distinction_n of_o evil._n n._n 3._o of_o his_o introduction_n be_v design_v to_o obviate_v this_o its_o title_n in_o the_o head_n of_o discourse_n be_v in_o these_o word_n the_o argument_n of_o
as_o deep_o imprint_v in_o that_o country_n as_o of_o their_o unbridle_a violence_n plunder_n burn_v and_o destruction_n of_o protestant_n and_o friend_n as_o well_o as_o enemy_n this_o war_n have_v teach_v those_o people_n wickedness_n they_o never_o know_v before_o in_o comparison_n they_o never_o know_v what_o wickedness_n be_v before_o now_o let_v we_o compute_v how_o religion_n be_v serve_v by_o all_o this_o the_o spirit_n of_o atheism_n be_v let_v loose_a and_o have_v overspread_v all_o the_o land_n it_o be_v the_o common-place_n of_o all_o our_o man_n of_o wit_n to_o run_v down_o and_o ridicule_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o all_o reveal_v religion_n and_o this_o public_o in_o coffeehouse_n every_o where_o without_o any_o restraint_n or_o shame_n so_o far_o from_o that_o that_o they_o laugh_v at_o and_o despise_v all_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o believe_v the_o revelation_n in_o the_o bible_n or_o that_o god_n ever_o speak_v to_o any_o man_n or_o give_v they_o any_o law_n by_o moses_n or_o any_o body_n else_o other_o than_o by_o give_v man_n wisdom_n to_o invent_v good_a law_n as_o solon_n lycurgus_n or_o the_o like_a and_o no_o other_o account_n do_v they_o make_v of_o moses_n or_o the_o prophet_n or_o of_o christ_n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o say_v it_o that_o i_o be_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o if_o it_o need_v any_o witness_n for_o it_o be_v notorious_a and_o universal_a but_o more_o within_o these_o four_o year_n and_o more_o public_o own_a than_o since_o we_o know_v the_o world_n in_o short_a we_o have_v lose_v christianity_n both_o as_o to_o faith_n and_o practice_n this_o be_v the_o advantage_n religion_n have_v gain_v by_o our_o war_n but_o all_o be_v no_o matter_n so_o we_o beat_v down_o popery_n and_o yet_o popery_n be_v never_o more_o tolerate_v in_o ireland_n than_o since_o the_o conclusion_n of_o our_o war_n against_o popery_n even_o by_o the_o article_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o war._n and_o how_o free_o it_o be_v tolerate_v in_o england_n we_o all_o know_v nay_o it_o be_v take_v ill_o if_o any_o call_v this_o a_o religious_a war._n be_v we_o not_o confederate_a with_o the_o most_o bigot_z popish_a prince_n in_o christendom_n but_o we_o will_v keep_v popery_n out_o of_o england_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v if_o it_o be_v by_o let_v in_o atheism_n or_o socinianism_n it_o be_v better_o keep_v the_o old_a popery_n still_o this_o be_v the_o method_n to_o reconcile_v man_n to_o popery_n when_o they_o see_v you_o advance_v in_o its_o place_n principle_n more_o antichristian_a than_o itself_o and_o introduce_v they_o by_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o profane_a practice_n in_o the_o world_n to_o my_o knowledge_n several_a have_v turn_v papist_n and_o more_o be_v in_o danger_n from_o the_o scandal_n of_o this_o revolution_n the_o lewdness_n of_o the_o army_n and_o base_a apostasy_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o they_o call_v it_o have_v turn_v their_o heart_n against_o we_o they_o think_v we_o have_v no_o religion_n it_o may_v seem_v a_o paradox_n but_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o have_v be_v more_o convert_v to_o popery_n in_o england_n these_o last_o four_o year_n than_o in_o the_o four_o year_n before_o indeed_o all_o that_o king_n james_n be_v a_o do_v do_v prove_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o popery_n in_o england_n and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v suffer_v to_o go_v on_o he_o have_v turn_v all_o english_a heart_n for_o ever_o against_o it_o so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o popory_n in_o his_o reign_n but_o now_o man_n rage_n at_o popery_n be_v abate_v by_o see_v the_o very_a wicked_a artifices_fw-la have_v be_v use_v against_o it_o i_o wish_v our_o method_n to_o keep_v it_o out_o do_v not_o bring_v it_o in_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o seldom_o fail_v but_o never_o almost_o in_o religion_n that_o civil_a war_n and_o rebellion_n prove_v in_o the_o end_n to_o be_v the_o destruction_n and_o undo_v of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v make_v the_o pretence_n and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o which_o man_n be_v persuade_v to_o rebel_n that_o be_v common_o the_o end_n of_o reformation_n make_v by_o the_o sword_n especial_o of_o subject_n against_o their_o sovereign_n and_o it_o be_v for_o such_o a_o reformation_n as_o this_o that_o our_o author_n can_v give_v up_o the_o half_a of_o the_o nation_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o all_o the_o care_n he_o take_v be_v a_o age_n or_o two_o will_v repair_v the_o loss_n of_o subject_n murder_n will_v be_v a_o small_a sin_n upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v count_v a_o tyrannical_a expression_n in_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n when_o one_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o expose_v his_o man_n too_o much_o in_o the_o storm_n of_o a_o town_n he_o reply_v there_o be_v as_o many_o bastard_n get_v in_o paris_n last_o night_n as_o i_o shall_v loose_v man_n to_o day_n but_o this_o be_v modest_a by_o many_o degree_n to_o the_o fierce_a sentence_n of_o this_o author_n he_o have_v not_o time_n in_o his_o fury_n to_o consider_v the_o reason_n god_n give_v gen._n 9.6_o why_o shed_v of_o man_n blood_n be_v so_o grievous_a a_o sin_n in_o his_o sight_n that_o he_o will_v require_v it_o from_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n much_o more_o from_o his_o guilty_a brother_n this_o author_n make_v nothing_o of_o destroy_v the_o image_n of_o god_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n another_o age_n will_v get_v more_o image_n this_o be_v speak_v like_o a_o divine_a but_o good_a sir_n there_o be_v something_o else_o which_o if_o you_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v i_o will_v presume_v to_o mind_v you_o of_o in_o your_o own_o profession_n which_o be_v the_o care_n of_o soul_n sir_n in_o this_o slaughter_n you_o make_v of_o body_n there_o will_v some_o soul_n be_v lose_v and_o a_o age_n or_o two_o will_v not_o repair_v that_o i_o be_o sorry_a this_o do_v not_o come_v into_o your_o consideration_n for_o in_o this_o revolution_n which_o you_o suppose_v and_o in_o which_o you_o be_v content_a to_o sacrifice_v half_o the_o nation_n you_o reckon_v about_o the_o number_n it_o cost_v in_o your_o country_n as_o themselves_o compute_v it_o in_o this_o quarrel_n sir_n you_o can_v suppose_v both_o party_n to_o be_v in_o the_o right_n there_o must_v be_v rebel_n on_o one_o side_n or_o other_o and_o you_o use_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o rebellion_n be_v a_o damn_v sin_n and_o be_v it_o nothing_o in_o your_o account_n to_o send_v half_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o hell_n be_v these_o the_o bowel_n of_o a_o spiritual_a guide_n good_a god_n whether_o be_v we_o come_v here_o be_v no_o face_n of_o christianity_n this_o be_v propagate_a religion_n with_o the_o sword_n beyond_o the_o principle_n of_o mahomet_n but_o will_v a_o age_n or_o two_o cure_n the_o infection_n of_o universal_a debauchery_n and_o profaneness_n which_o this_o civil_a war_n have_v spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o ireland_n and_o in_o proportion_n of_o scotland_n and_o england_n where_o the_o army_n have_v come_v do_v this_o author_n find_v it_o so_o easy_a a_o task_n to_o remove_v all_o lewdness_n and_o profanity_n where_o it_o have_v once_o take_v root_n or_o to_o hinder_v it_o to_o descend_v to_o the_o next_o generation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o this_o war_n but_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v of_o war_n in_o all_o age_n that_o it_o destroy_v man_n principle_n take_v they_o off_o all_o foundation_n of_o sobriety_n and_o instill_v a_o dissoluteness_n of_o life_n and_o a_o insensibility_n and_o difregard_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o all_o rule_n of_o justice_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n most_o of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o war_n such_o universal_a corruption_n of_o manner_n be_v most_o fruitful_a in_o a_o civil_a war_n and_o stick_v long_a to_o our_o posterity_n leave_v seed_n of_o animosity_n till_o one_o revolution_n beget_v another_o and_o entail_v blood_n and_o destruction_n hatred_n treachery_n rebellion_n and_o all_o wickedness_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n and_o no_o evil_n these_o can_v cure_v be_v so_o intolerable_a as_o these_o this_o make_v some_o of_o our_o forefather_n of_o so_o much_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o this_o author_n as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o proverb_n that_o the_o worst_a peace_n be_v more_o eligible_a than_o the_o best_a war_n however_o from_o the_o consideration_n above_o say_v of_o all_o pretence_n religion_n be_v the_o most_o ridiculous_a for_o a_o civil_a war_n because_o a_o civil_a war_n be_v more_o destructive_a to_o religion_n than_o any_o thing_n it_o can_v remedy_n there_o be_v another_o thing_n this_o author_n have_v forget_v while_o he_o have_v his_o eye_n upon_o nothing_o but_o new_a body_n of_o man_n be_v raise_v up_o next_o age_n and_o so_o all_o the_o evil_n of_o this_o to_o be_v do_v away_o god_n have_v
the_o public_a print_a account_n of_o the_o persecution_n and_o violent_a rabble_a of_o the_o episcopal_a minister_n and_o other_o of_o their_o principle_n they_o have_v suffer_v more_o from_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o scotland_n than_o even_o this_o author_n be_v afraid_a of_o from_o king_n james_n in_o ireland_n but_o not_o only_o the_o papist_n in_o england_n and_o episcopal_a party_n in_o scotland_n and_o the_o present_a papist_n in_o ireland_n may_v justify_v their_o take_a arm_n against_o the_o present_a government_n when_o they_o please_v but_o the_o irish_a papist_n in_o 41_o may_v have_v justify_v their_o rebellion_n against_o king_n charles_n i._o by_o this_o author_n principle_n which_o do_v indeed_o justify_v all_o the_o rebellion_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n or_o all_o that_o can_v be_v invent_v for_o none_o can_v want_v some_o of_o the_o pretence_n which_o he_o allow_v for_o rebellion_n but_o especial_o it_o give_v full_a liberty_n to_o all_o dissenter_n in_o religion_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o government_n but_o more_o plain_o if_o the_o government_n shut_v they_o out_o from_o place_n of_o trust_n and_o profit_n for_o such_o a_o jealousy_n of_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v improve_v into_o a_o design_n for_o their_o destruction_n but_o if_o any_o penal_a law_n be_v make_v against_o they_o than_o the_o design_n be_v apparent_a it_o go_v beyond_o a_o design_n it_o be_v a_o real_a attempt_n upon_o they_o actual_o assault_v they_o etc._n etc._n but_o of_o all_o thing_n how_o can_v the_o irish_a who_o adhere_v to_o k._n james_n be_v make_v rebel_n to_o k._n william_n before_o they_o submit_v to_o he_o how_o can_v this_o be_v doâ—e_n by_o our_o author_n principle_n if_o you_o say_v he_o have_v title_n to_o ireland_n by_o be_v king_n of_o england_n because_o ireland_n be_v but_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n answer_v but_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o the_o government_n of_o england_n be_v dissolve_v as_o you_o say_v by_o abdication_n and_o return_v back_o to_o the_o suppose_a original_a contract_n or_o first_o right_n of_o mankind_n to_o erect_v government_n for_o their_o own_o convenience_n of_o consequence_n the_o tie_n which_o england_n have_v upon_o ireland_n by_o conquest_n be_v dissolve_v and_o ireland_n leave_v as_o well_o as_o england_n in_o their_o suppose_a original_a freedom_n to_o choose_v what_o government_n and_o governor_n they_o please_v but_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o this_o author_n principle_n free_v they_o from_o k._n william_n because_o of_o the_o presumption_n they_o have_v to_o think_v that_o k._n william_n intend_v to_o invade_v their_o property_n life_n and_o religion_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o come_v to_o establish_v the_o protestant_a religion_n by_o his_o declaration_n of_o grace_n 7_o july_n 90_o he_o pardon_v none_o either_o as_o to_o life_n or_o estate_n but_o only_o poor_a labourer_n common_a soldier_n country_n farmer_n plough_v man_n and_o cottier_n and_o such_o citizen_n townsman_n tradesman_n and_o artificer_n who_o shall_v return_v by_o the_o one_a of_o august_n and_o even_o these_o be_v to_o forfeit_v all_o but_o their_o personal_a chattel_n as_o you_o will_v see_v in_o the_o declaration_n n._n 6._o appendix_n and_o by_o the_o public_a resolution_n of_o his_o judge_n 21_o nou._n 90._o which_o you_o will_v see_v in_o the_o appendix_n n._n 7._o very_o few_o have_v hope_n lest_o they_o either_o of_o life_n or_o estate_n even_o upon_o their_o submit_v to_o king_n william_n and_o live_v peaceable_o under_o his_o government_n pursuant_n to_o his_o declaration_n and_o i_o be_o tell_v that_o thousand_o of_o they_o be_v outlaw_v since_o they_o submit_v to_o his_o protection_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o many_o fair_a promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o they_o afterward_o upon_o several_a occasion_n particular_o general_n ginckle_n proclamation_n print_v at_o dublin_n 4_o feb._n 90._o wherein_o he_o assure_v the_o irish_a papist_n in_o their_o majesty_n name_n that_o all_o of_o they_o who_o wâ—â—â—d_v submit_v to_o their_o majesty_n government_n shall_v be_v protect_v as_o to_o their_o religion_n estate_n and_o liberty_n these_o follow_a word_n be_v verbatim_o the_o word_n of_o that_o proclamation_n viz._n their_o majesty_n hereby_o give_v demonstration_n to_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o design_n to_o oppress_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o nation_n either_o by_o persecute_v they_o for_o their_o religion_n ruine_v they_o in_o their_o estate_n and_o fortune_n or_o enslave_v they_o in_o their_o liberty_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o that_o proclamation_n which_o have_v not_o hinder_v the_o multitude_n of_o out_o lawry_n and_o other_o proceed_n and_o forfeiture_n against_o those_o irish_a who_o submit_v to_o the_o government_n as_o to_o their_o religion_n they_o do_v not_o complain_v but_o that_o k._n william_n have_v be_v very_o gracious_a to_o they_o and_o they_o enjoy_v it_o in_o more_o ample_a manner_n than_o ever_o they_o have_v it_o under_o any_o protestant_a prince_n but_o as_o to_o their_o person_n estate_n and_o liberty_n they_o cry_v out_o heavy_o of_o breach_n of_o public_a faith_n and_o great_a oppression_n if_o our_o author_n have_v the_o improve_n of_o these_o and_o other_o their_o circumstance_n how_o easy_o can_v he_o argue_v they_o into_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o take_v arm_n for_o their_o defence_n but_o if_o the_o argument_n of_o glenco_n be_v on_o his_o side_n no_o doubt_n he_o will_v summon_v the_o nation_n to_o rise_v as_o one_o man_n and_o will_v abdicate_v all_o the_o government_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v well_o for_o the_o government_n that_o this_o author_n be_v not_o touch_v by_o the_o late_a act_n impose_v the_o oath_n in_o ireland_n the_o refusal_n of_o which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o praemunire_n which_o do_v not_o only_o invade_v your_o property_n but_o make_v you_o uncapable_a of_o have_v any_o property_n at_o all_o so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o clothes_n upon_o your_o back_n or_o ever_o to_o breathe_v the_o common_a air_n out_o of_o a_o jail_n and_o none_o above_o eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n no_o not_o women_n of_o any_o sort_n maid_n wife_n or_o widow_n be_v exempt_v what_o declamation_n can_v our_o author_n make_v upon_o this_o how_o far_o will_v he_o make_v this_o exceed_v the_o french_a dragoon_v or_o even_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n if_o he_o have_v such_o a_o handle_n against_o king_n james_n argumentation_n some_o instance_n of_o the_o author_n manner_n of_o argumentation_n i_o have_v hear_v from_o some_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o this_o author_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o good_a reason_n but_o in_o this_o book_n i_o must_v say_v that_o his_o zeal_n have_v transport_v he_o to_o take_v that_o for_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o far_a from_o it_o in_o the_o world_n and_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v think_v to_o be_v so_o in_o any_o other_o case_n c._n 3._o s_o 8._o n._n 6._o p._n 102._o he_o tell_v how_o derry_n shut_v its_o gate_n against_o the_o earl_n of_o antrim_n regiment_n and_o n._n 7._o p._n 103._o he_o prove_v they_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v thus_o by_o their_o foundation_n and_o name_v the_o charter_n grant_v by_o k._n james_n i._n one_o will_v wonder_v how_o the_o king_n shall_v grant_v a_o charter_n to_o oppose_v himself_o the_o author_n reason_n be_v that_o this_o town_n be_v found_v to_o be_v a_o shelter_n and_o refuge_n for_o protestant_n against_o the_o insurrection_n and_o massacre_n of_o the_o native_n the_o native_n have_v before_o that_o time_n make_v frequent_a rebellion_n and_o derry_n be_v build_v as_o a_o security_n against_o they_o therefore_o our_o author_n think_v that_o if_o ever_o it_o shall_v so_o happen_v that_o the_o protestant_n shall_v turn_v rebel_n and_o the_o native_n be_v loyal_a the_o king_n charter_n be_v mean_v to_o support_v the_o protestant_n in_o their_o rebellion_n this_o be_v too_o extravagant_a to_o need_v confutation_n c._n 3._o s_o 12._o n._n 16._o p._n 154._o he_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o reason_n they_o have_v in_o ireland_n as_o well_o as_o in_o england_n to_o dread_a papist_n in_o a_o parliament_n and_o ground_n his_o argument_n from_o q._n mary_n house_n of_o commons_o which_o be_v not_o well_o think_v on_o for_o his_o purpose_n for_o though_o that_o parliament_n do_v overturn_v the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o set_v up_o popery_n in_o its_o place_n yet_o the_o protestant_n of_o england_n think_v it_o their_o duty_n for_o conscience_n sake_n to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o those_o cruel_a law_n rather_o than_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o popish_a governor_n it_o be_v a_o topick_n as_o ill_o choose_v which_o he_o urge_v in_o the_o three_o paragraph_n of_o n._n 18._o of_o the_o same_o section_n p._n 160._o where_o the_o argument_n he_o use_v to_o cure_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o jacobite_n who_o be_v
be_v eye-witness_n that_o long_o before_o k._n j._n left_a england_n the_o protestant_n in_o the_o north_n of_o ireland_n be_v general_o all_o in_o arm_n appoint_v themselves_o officer_n enlist_v man_n arm_v and_o array_v they_o they_o regiment_v themselves_o and_o have_v frequent_a rendevouze_n they_o appear_v in_o the_o field_n with_o drum_n beat_v and_o colour_n fly_v they_o choose_v governor_n of_o county_n and_o appoint_v council_n and_o committee_n to_o carry_v on_o their_o business_n they_o disarm_v the_o irish_a and_o such_o of_o the_o protestant_n as_o they_o suspect_v not_o to_o be_v cordial_a to_o their_o cause_n i_o need_v not_o mind_v you_o that_o all_o this_o be_v not_o only_o without_o any_o authority_n from_o the_o king_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v on_o the_o contrary_a iâ—_n appear_v by_o what_o they_o do_v after_o and_o boast_v of_o here_o as_o their_o merit_n that_o all_o this_o be_v intend_v at_o least_o by_o many_o of_o they_o in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o king_n you_o can_v imagine_v that_o they_o can_v in_o a_o moment_n march_v out_o horse_n and_o foot_n in_o good_a order_n and_o all_o officered_a as_o they_o do_v at_o eneskillen_n against_o those_o two_o company_n that_o be_v send_v to_o quarter_v there_o it_o be_v therefore_o certain_a that_o sometime_o before_o this_o they_o have_v marshal_v themselves_o enlist_v their_o man_n choose_v their_o officer_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v treason_n by_o the_o law_n though_o they_o have_v not_o enter_v upon_o action_n and_o i_o believe_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o our_o author_n will_v deny_v this_o to_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o government_n what_o government_n will_v not_o think_v it_o so_o therefore_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o derry_n gate_n against_o the_o e_o of_o antrim_n regiment_n and_o eneskillen_n refuse_v to_o quarter_v two_o company_n send_v to_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n deputy_n be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o any_o protestant_n in_o ireland_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o government_n till_o k._n j._n desert_a england_n as_o our_o author_n word_n it_o their_o former_a preparation_n in_o order_n to_o that_o resistance_n they_o then_o make_v be_v as_o much_o treason_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o law_n though_o not_o so_o great_a treason_n as_o the_o resistance_n itself_o but_o when_o do_v they_o begin_v to_o make_v these_o preparation_n we_o be_v tell_v in_o one_o of_o the_o account_n print_v by_o the_o irish_a protestant_n entitle_v a_o faithful_a history_n of_o the_o northern_a affair_n of_o ireland_n from_o the_o late_a k._n james_n '_o s_o accession_n to_o the_o crown_n to_o the_o siege_n of_o london-derry_n by_o a_o person_n who_o bear_v a_o great_a share_n in_o thâ—se_a transaction_n we_o be_v tell_v in_o this_o account_n p._n 7._o that_o they_o begin_v to_o arm_n and_o to_o engage_v themselves_o in_o association_n about_o sept._n 88_o before_o those_o write_a association_n which_o be_v afterward_o publish_v in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o which_o affair_n the_o lord_n b._n in_o the_o county_n of_o armagh_n and_o monaghan_n and_o sir_n a._n r._n in_o down_n and_o antrim_n appear_v most_o forward_o this_o be_v when_o the_o report_n grow_v hot_a of_o the_o p._n of_o o_n design_v expedition_n into_o england_n they_o then_o as_o that_o author_n say_v p._n 6._o do_v presume_v too_o far_o upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o find_v the_o affair_n of_o england_n run_v successful_o on_o the_o protestant_n side_n rash_o fancy_v themselves_o able_a enough_o to_o attempt_v their_o deliverance_n i_o be_o the_o rather_o incline_v to_o believe_v he_o not_o only_o because_o he_o say_v that_o himself_o bear_v a_o great_a share_n in_o those_o transaction_n but_o i_o find_v he_o so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o k._n james_n or_o write_v on_o his_o side_n that_o he_o dip_v his_o pen_n in_o gall_n against_o he_o and_o represent_v he_o even_o with_o virulence_n and_o he_o write_v on_o purpose_n to_o vindicate_v their_o proceed_n in_o the_o north_n of_o which_o himself_o he_o say_v bear_v a_o great_a share_n and_o therefore_o not_o likely_a to_o speak_v with_o any_o design_n to_o prejudice_n their_o cause_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o quite_o contrary_a to_o our_o present_a author_n that_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o north_n of_o ireland_n begin_v very_o early_o two_o month_n before_o the_o p._n of_o o._n land_a here_o and_o be_v from_o that_o time_n gather_v strength_n arm_v marshal_n and_o train_n their_o man_n to_o the_o discipline_n of_o war_n and_o the_o use_n of_o their_o arm_n in_o which_o i_o be_o tell_v they_o be_v very_o diligent_a till_o at_o length_n they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v that_o first_o opposition_n which_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o at_o derry_n and_o eneskillen_n this_o be_v before_o the_o p._n of_o o._n come_v into_o england_n and_o i_o find_v a_o little_a after_o viz._n about_o the_o end_n of_o novemb_n 88_o when_o the_o happy_a tiding_n of_o the_o p._n of_o o._n landing_n have_v reach_v our_o ear_n in_o ireland_n say_v mr._n j._n boyse_n in_o his_o vindication_n of_o mr._n osborn_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o north_n of_o ireland_n p._n 11._o mr._n osborn_n be_v entrust_v by_o his_o brethren_n the_o nonconformist_a minister_n and_o other_o gentleman_n of_o note_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o province_n of_o ulster_n to_o get_v some_o gentleman_n or_o other_o send_v over_o from_o dublin_n to_o the_o prince_n with_o these_o follow_a instruction_n sign_v by_o those_o two_o who_o name_n be_v subscribe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n 1._o that_o in_o our_o name_n you_o congratulate_v the_o arrival_n of_o the_o p._n of_o o._n into_o england_n and_o his_o success_n hitherto_o in_o so_o glorious_a a_o undertake_n to_o deliver_v these_o nation_n from_o popery_n and_o slavery_n 2._o that_o you_o represent_v the_o danger_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o ireland_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o province_n of_o ulster_n and_o humble_o beseech_v he_o to_o take_v some_o speedy_a and_o effectual_a care_n for_o their_o preservation_n and_o relief_n 3._o that_o you_o represent_v our_o readiness_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o his_o interest_n in_o prosecution_n of_o so_o glorious_a a_o design_n as_o far_o as_o we_o have_v access_n subscribe_v archibald_n hamilton_n alexander_z osborne_n according_o on_o dec_n the_o 8_o they_o send_v over_o a_o gentleman_n now_o in_o town_n say_v the_o book_n who_o in_o pursuance_n of_o these_o instruction_n deliver_v in_o a_o memorial_n enlarge_n on_o these_o head_n for_o they_o beg_v no_o particular_a favour_n for_o a_o party_n to_o the_o then_o p._n of_o o._n the_o original_n of_o both_o which_o paper_n be_v in_o my_o hand_n say_v mr._n boyse_n who_o word_n these_o be_v now_o i_o must_v inform_v you_o that_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v much_o the_o most_o numerous_a party_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o ulster_n which_o be_v that_o be_v call_v the_o north_n of_o ireland_n some_o parish_n have_v not_o ten_o not_o six_o that_o come_v to_o church_n while_o the_o presbyterian_a meeting_n be_v crowd_v with_o thousand_o cover_v all_o the_o field_n this_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o county_n of_o antrim_n especial_o which_o be_v the_o most_o populous_a of_o scot_n of_o any_o in_o ulster_n who_o be_v general_o presbyterian_o in_o that_o country_n in_o other_o of_o the_o northern_a county_n the_o episcopal_a protestant_n bear_v a_o great_a proportion_n some_o more_o some_o less_o but_o upon_o the_o whole_a as_o i_o have_v it_o from_o those_o that_o live_v upon_o the_o place_n they_o be_v not_o one_o to_o fifty_o nor_o so_o much_o but_o they_o will_v speak_v within_o compass_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o abovesaid_a address_n to_o the_o p._n of_o o._n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o address_n of_o the_o protestant_n of_o ulster_n especial_o consider_v that_o none_o of_o the_o other_o do_v descent_n from_o it_o i_o suppose_v many_o join_v in_o it_o for_o the_o contest_v then_o be_v who_o shall_v be_v most_o forward_o in_o show_v their_o affection_n to_o the_o cause_n and_o who_o can_v first_o meet_v his_o highness_n think_v they_o have_v most_o title_n to_o his_o favour_n and_o this_o our_o author_n know_v be_v before_o king_n james_n desert_v england_n and_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o hardiness_n to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o government_n i_o will_v give_v one_o instance_n more_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o this_o author_n can_v not_o but_o know_v of_o the_o great_a alarm_n of_o a_o intend_a massacre_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o ireland_n upon_o the_o nine_o day_n of_o decemb._n 1688._o the_o whole_a of_o this_o arise_v from_o a_o letter_n say_v to_o be_v find_v in_o cumber-street_n
which_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o m._n discover_v the_o say_a massacre_n intend_v the_o foolish_a but_o artificial_a alarm_n of_o the_o few_o disband_v irish_a cut_v all_o our_o throat_n in_o england_n do_v not_o fly_v more_o incredible_o to_o be_v in_o all_o part_n of_o england_n on_o the_o self_n same_o night_n than_o this_o of_o the_o letter_n find_v at_o cumber_n fly_v through_o ireland_n and_o wrought_v prodigious_a effect_n upon_o a_o people_n fit_v for_o such_o a_o impression_n when_o this_o news_n arrive_v in_o dublin_n as_o the_o faithful_a history_n before_o quote_v tell_v we_o pag._n 8._o it_o so_o alarm_v the_o city_n that_o above_o 5000_o protestant_n appear_v in_o arm_n that_o same_o night_n and_o many_o hundred_o family_n embark_v from_o all_o part_n in_o such_o confusion_n that_o they_o leave_v every_o thing_n but_o their_o life_n behind_o they_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o as_o this_o historian_n say_v he_o be_v very_o well_o assure_v be_v only_o a_o contrivance_n devise_v as_o the_o ready_a mean_n to_o engage_v the_o e._n of_o m._n who_o till_o then_o be_v deaf_a to_o all_o argument_n for_o enter_v into_o their_o association_n and_o to_o animate_v a_o deject_a people_n who_o of_o themselves_o be_v backward_o to_o all_o argument_n of_o that_o nature_n thus_o the_o historian_n and_o that_o letter_n do_v attain_v its_o desire_a end_n for_o not_o only_o the_o say_v e._n of_o m._n do_v hearty_o engage_v and_o after_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v general_n of_o the_o association_n in_o the_o north_n but_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n as_o if_o all_o set_v on_o fire_n at_o one_o how_o to_o their_o arm_n as_o ready_o as_o they_o can_v be_v command_v so_o that_o the_o whole_a north_n of_o ireland_n appear_v on_o the_o sudden_a all_o in_o one_o blaze_n all_o in_o arm_n all_o march_v up_o and_o down_o and_o all_o in_o confusion_n as_o themselves_o give_v the_o account_n it_o be_v this_o make_v derry_n shut_v their_o gate_n and_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o the_o confusion_n that_o follow_v the_o man_n they_o first_o pitch_v upon_o for_o their_o general_n be_v the_o e._n of_o granard_n who_o be_v upon_o all_o account_n more_o competent_a for_o that_o employment_n than_o any_o among_o the_o associator_n pursuant_n to_o this_o resolution_n mr._n hamilton_n of_o tollimore_n go_v to_o dublin_n to_o represent_v to_o his_o lordship_n the_o number_n and_o posture_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o north_n and_o to_o invite_v his_o lordship_n to_o put_v himself_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o their_o troop_n but_o that_o noble_a lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o seem_a advantage_n of_o appear_v so_o early_o and_o in_o so_o considerable_a a_o post_n for_o the_o p._n of_o o._n wherein_o he_o may_v by_o all_o humane_a reckon_n have_v turn_v the_o balance_n of_o that_o kingdom_n for_o he_o wise_o consider_v that_o though_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o north_n be_v numerous_a and_o arm_v and_o of_o resolution_n and_o courage_n to_o excess_n yet_o they_o be_v undicipline_v all_o volunteer_n and_o consequent_o not_o party_n for_o a_o form_a army_n he_o tell_v mr._n hamilton_n that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o command_v a_o rabble_n but_o beside_o that_o he_o have_v live_v loyal_a all_o his_o life_n and_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o in_o his_o old_a age_n and_o he_o be_v resolve_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v write_v rebel_n upon_o his_o grave-stone_n this_o be_v his_o very_a expression_n and_o he_o pursue_v it_o for_o he_o not_o only_o refuse_v to_o command_v the_o associator_n in_o the_o north_n but_o persuade_v they_o to_o leave_v off_o their_o mad_a enterprise_n tell_v they_o they_o will_v be_v ruin_v as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o sign_v several_a proclamation_n declare_v they_o rebel_n and_o summon_v they_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o arms._n now_o this_o alarm_n of_o the_o intend_a massacre_n and_o mr_n hamilton_n invitation_n to_o the_o e_o of_o granard_n to_o command_v the_o army_n of_o the_o northern_a association_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o december_n 88_o about_o the_o 6_o or_o seven_o and_o therefore_o before_o k._n james_n leave_v england_n and_o before_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o derry_n against_o the_o e._n of_o antrim_v regiment_n and_o before_o eneskillen_n refuse_v to_o quarter_v the_o two_o company_n send_v to_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n deputy_n which_o be_v the_o 16_o of_o december_n 88_o as_o you_o will_v see_v in_o hamiltons_n action_n of_o the_o eneskillen_n man_n p._n 3._o so_o much_o have_v the_o author_n information_n fail_v he_o when_o he_o aver_v without_o any_o hesitation_n that_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o derry_n gate_n and_o this_o of_o eneskillen_n as_o avovesaid_a be_v all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o any_o protestant_n in_o ireland_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o government_n till_o king_n james_n desert_v england_n though_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o it_o will_v not_o have_v serve_v much_o to_o the_o use_n for_o which_o our_o author_n bring_v it_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v after_o the_o king_n go_v away_o or_o any_o time_n before_o the_o convention_n declare_v his_o recess_n to_o be_v a_o abdication_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o here_o be_v a_o more_o material_a thing_n come_v and_o that_o be_v the_o descent_n of_o king_n james_n army_n into_o the_o north_n of_o ireland_n in_o march_n 1688._o our_o author_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v whole_o causeless_a as_o to_o any_o provocation_n give_v by_o the_o protestant_n but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o design_n of_o my_o lord_n tyrconnel_n to_o involve_v the_o kingdom_n in_o blood_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o make_v all_o the_o haste_n he_o can_v to_o send_v down_o that_o army_n and_o that_o no_o persuasion_n will_v prevail_v upon_o he_o to_o defer_v fend_n it_o till_o the_o king_n shall_v come_v lest_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o term_n propose_v or_o accept_v by_o the_o people_n in_o the_o north_n and_o so_o that_o country_n escape_v be_v plunder_v and_o undo_v this_o be_v in_o his_o num_fw-la 10._o §_o 8._o of_o ch_n 3._o p._n 106_o which_o have_v this_o title_n in_o the_o head_n of_o his_o discover_v viz._n lord_n tyrconnel_n hasten_v to_o run_v they_o into_o blood_n before_o king_n james_n come_v in_o the_o numb_a before_o p._n 104_o 105._o he_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v no_o provocation_n or_o not_o sufficient_a give_v for_o the_o descent_n of_o that_o army_n and_o here_o p._n 106._o what_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o it_o we_o will_v examine_v both_o for_o the_o first_o he_o assert_n p._n 105._o they_o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o summon_v by_o he_o the_o lord_n deputy_n this_o show_v the_o unreasonable_a haste_n and_o precipitancy_n of_o the_o lord_n deputy_n to_o send_v a_o army_n and_o enter_v into_o blood_n without_o so_o much_o as_o summon_v the_o offend_a party_n but_o our_o author_n go_v on_o nor_o do_v they_o the_o protestant_n enter_v into_o any_o act_n of_o hostility_n or_o association_n or_o offend_v any_o till_o assault_v but_o find_v that_o continual_a robbery_n and_o plundering_n be_v commit_v by_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n deputy_n have_v entrust_v with_o arm_n and_o employment_n the_o gentleman_n in_o the_o north_n to_o prevent_v their_o own_o ruin_n enter_v into_o association_n to_o defend_v themselves_o from_o these_o robber_n their_o association_n do_v real_o reach_v no_o far_o than_o this_o nor_o do_v they_o attempt_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o arm_a robber_n except_o in_o their_o own_o defence_n when_o invade_v and_o assault_v by_o they_o insomuch_o that_o i_o can_v never_o hear_v of_o one_o act_n of_o hostility_n commit_v wherein_o they_o be_v not_o on_o the_o defensive_a this_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n the_o lord_n deputy_n and_o council_n have_v to_o call_v they_o rebel_n and_o to_o charge_v they_o in_o their_o proclamation_n date_a march_v the_o seven_o 1688_o with_o actual_a rebellion_n and_o with_o kill_v and_o murder_v several_a of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n and_o with_o pillage_n and_o plunder_v the_o country_n whereas_o it_o be_v notorious_a they_o never_o kill_v any_o who_o they_o do_v not_o find_v actual_o rob_v and_o for_o plunder_v it_o be_v no_o less_o notorious_a that_o they_o preserve_v the_o whole_a country_n within_o their_o association_n from_o be_v pillage_v when_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o ireland_n be_v destroy_v and_o their_o great_a care_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o country_n be_v the_o crime_n which_o true_o provoke_v the_o lord_n deputy_n and_o make_v he_o except_v from_o pardon_n twelve_o of_o the_o principal_a estate_a man_n in_o the_o north_n when_o he_o send_v down_o lieut._n general_n hamilton_n with_o a_o army_n which_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o proclamation_n will_v
by_o gentleman_n of_o the_o association_n all_o the_o arm_n be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o make_v use_v of_o to_o arm_v their_o own_o men._n they_o do_v not_o find_v he_o actual_o rob_v nor_o do_v he_o invade_v or_o assault_v they_o all_o these_o thing_n our_o author_n have_v to_o answer_v and_o many_o more_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v they_o tell_v i_o that_o hardly_o a_o day_n pass_v in_o the_o north_n without_o something_o of_o this_o nature_n the_o prison_n at_o cavan_n be_v break_v open_a by_o the_o associator_n and_o the_o prisoner_n set_v at_o liberty_n the_o like_a be_v do_v in_o other_o northern_a county_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v in_o all_o of_o this_o the_o lord_n deputy_n complain_v in_o that_o same_o parliament_n which_o our_o author_n quote_v of_o the_o seven_o of_o march_n 88_o our_o author_n shall_v have_v consider_v whether_o these_o prisoner_n or_o their_o creditor_n be_v actual_o rob_v and_o assault_v these_o associator_n or_o whether_o this_o be_v no_o offence_n against_o the_o government_n at_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o without_o law_n to_o release_v debtor_n felon_n thief_n and_z murderers_z and_o how_o he_o will_v bring_v this_o about_o to_o be_v mere_o act_v on_o the_o defensive_a as_o likewise_o their_o order_v the_o collector_n of_o the_o revenue_n most_o of_o who_o if_o not_o all_o in_o the_o north_n join_v with_o they_o to_o bring_v in_o to_o they_o the_o king_n money_n after_o the_o example_n of_o their_o friend_n in_o england_n be_v for_o their_o majesty_n service_n but_o their_o reign_n be_v so_o short_a that_o i_o think_v their_o account_n amount_v to_o no_o great_a matter_n but_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o head_n viz._n whether_o the_o northern_a associator_n give_v no_o other_o provocation_n to_o the_o government_n before_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o army_n in_o march_n 88_o than_o to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o robber_n before_o this_o army_n come_v down_o they_o have_v receive_v commission_n from_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n even_o before_o he_o be_v declare_v king_n in_o england_n for_o his_o commission_n bear_v date_n before_o that_o time_n viz._n feb._n 5.88_o as_o you_o will_v see_v by_o one_o of_o the_o subaltern_a commission_n which_o be_v show_v to_o i_o the_o copy_n of_o which_o i_o have_v annex_v numb_a 18._o these_o commission_n be_v bring_v over_o by_o captain_n leighton_n who_o the_o associator_n send_v to_o the_o prince_n to_o manage_v their_o business_n and_o procure_v thess_n commission_n which_o i_o be_o tell_v his_o highness_n be_v very_o unwilling_a to_o grant_v think_v it_o rash_a and_o unseasonable_a but_o be_v overpower_v by_o their_o importunity_n in_o short_a they_o not_o only_o act_v by_o these_o commission_n but_o proclaim_v the_o prince_n for_o their_o king_n before_o the_o descent_n of_o that_o army_n this_o you_o will_v allow_v to_o be_v somewhat_o of_o a_o high_a nature_n than_o bare_a self-defence_n against_o robber_n and_o now_o judge_n whether_o as_o our_o author_n say_v this_o viz._n defend_v themselves_o against_o râ—â—â—â—â—_n be_v all_o the_o reason_n the_o lord_n deputy_n and_o council_n have_v to_o call_v they_o rebel_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o send_v that_o army_n to_o reduce_v they_o yet_o this_o author_n from_o p._n 111._o to_o 117._o inveigh_v bitter_o against_o the_o government_n be_v disarm_v the_o protestant_n in_o dublin_n 24_o feb._n 88_o and_o again_o by_o king_n james_n proclamation_n date_v 20_o july_n 89._o and_o make_v this_o no_o less_o a_o tyranny_n than_o the_o french_a dragoon_v and_o a_o plain_a design_n to_o rob_v they_o of_o all_o their_o estate_n and_o property_n and_o put_v they_o to_o a_o massacre_n but_o because_o he_o must_v foresee_v how_o horrible_o ridiculous_a even_o to_o madness_n it_o will_v appear_v to_o make_v all_o these_o declamation_n for_o disarm_v once_o enemy_n which_o none_o but_o fool_n will_v neglect_v he_o bring_v himself_o off_o thus_o c._n 3._o s_o 8._o n._n 20._o p._n 116._o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v imagine_v say_v he_o by_o those_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o our_o affair_n that_o we_o have_v abuse_v our_o arm_n to_o oppress_v or_o wrong_v our_o neighbour_n or_o to_o oppose_v the_o king_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v to_o lose_v they_o but_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o any_o one_o protestant_a in_o ireland_n before_o this_o disarm_v have_v use_v his_o arm_n to_o injure_v any_o roman_a catholic_n nor_o do_v they_o hurt_v any_o that_o be_v not_o either_o actual_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o good_n or_o assault_v their_o person_n no_o not_o in_o the_o north_n where_o they_o refuse_v to_o give_v up_o their_o arm_n they_o keep_v even_o there_o on_o the_o defensive_a and_o offend_v no_o man_n but_o when_o first_o assault_v so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o reason_n or_o colour_n to_o disarm_v we_o thus_o our_o author_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n you_o have_v hear_v what_o the_o protestant_n do_v before_o the_o first_o disarm_v 24_o feb._n 89._o but_o the_o second_o which_o be_v 20_o july_n 89._o be_v in_o the_o very_a heat_n of_o the_o war_n betwixt_o king_n james_n and_o the_o northern_a associator_n kirk_n be_v come_v from_o england_n and_o ride_v with_o his_o ship_n in_o lough_n foil_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o derry_n this_o disarm_v be_v but_o ten_o day_n before_o lieutenant-general_n mack_n carty_n be_v defeat_v and_o himself_o take_v prisoner_n at_o eneskillen_n and_o but_o eleven_o day_n before_o the_o relief_n of_o derry_n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o august_n and_o the_o other_o the_o last_o of_o july_n 8â—_n and_o a_o month_n after_o schomberg_n land_v with_o the_o whole_a english_a army_n yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o our_o author_n be_v very_o sure_a that_o not_o one_o protestant_a in_o ireland_n before_o this_o disarm_v no_o not_o in_o the_o north_n have_v oppose_v king_n james_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o reason_n or_o colour_n to_o disarm_v they_o this_o author_n know_v very_o well_o that_o long_o before_o this_o the_o people_n of_o derry_n take_v out_o their_o pardon_n for_o shut_v their_o gate_n against_o the_o earl_n of_o antrim_n regiment_n which_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o some_o sort_n of_o gild_n though_o none_o can_v imagine_v he_o have_v ever_o be_v inform_v of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v in_o dublin_n at_o that_o time_n and_o so_o may_v not_o know_v if_o you_o can_v think_v that_o possible_a but_o he_o have_v be_v since_o in_o the_o north_n where_o his_o friend_n and_o relation_n live_v and_o be_v now_o in_o a_o great_a post_n there_o even_o in_o derry_n and_o be_v a_o considerable_a while_n before_o he_o write_v this_o book_n and_o if_o his_o intelligence_n can_v be_v so_o bad_a where_o he_o pretend_v it_o be_v capable_a of_o know_v most_o we_o may_v just_o suspect_v he_o in_o other_o matter_n and_o where_o he_o assume_v to_o pass_v judgement_n upon_o the_o arcana_fw-la of_o all_o the_o state_n of_o europe_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o the_o cabinet_n council_n to_o all_o the_o government_n in_o christendom_n he_o tell_v you_o p._n 9_o where_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o mistake_v his_o measure_n and_o if_o he_o have_v take_v the_o author_n advice_n will_v in_o all_o probability_n have_v humble_v that_o french_a monarch_n to_o the_o advantage_n of_o all_o europe_n and_o p._n 14_o and_o 15._o he_o read_v the_o same_o politic_n to_o france_n savoy_n the_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n and_o tell_v they_o their_o true_a interest_n and_o what_o may_v ruin_v their_o country_n but_o this_o be_v so_o familiar_a with_o he_o and_o you_o will_v meet_v with_o it_o so_o often_o that_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o quotation_n you_o may_v trace_v he_o by_o the_o observator_fw-la thus_o much_o for_o what_o he_o assert_v n._n 9_o p._n 105._o viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o provocation_n give_v by_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o north_n for_o the_o lord_n deputy_n to_o send_v down_o a_o army_n against_o they_o in_o march_n 1688._o all_o this_o concern_v the_o north_n where_o this_o author_n then_o be_v not_o but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o protestant_n even_o in_o dublin_n where_o the_o author_n be_v be_v not_o idle_a he_o tell_v p._n 97._o and_o 98._o of_o a_o plot_n they_o have_v no_o less_o than_o to_o seize_v the_o lord_n deputy_n himself_o with_o the_o castle_n of_o dublin_n where_o the_o store_n of_o arm_n and_o ammunition_n lie_v and_o this_o he_o take_v pain_n to_o demonstrate_v to_o have_v be_v very_o feasible_a and_o discover_v plain_o a_o regret_n and_o disdain_n at_o their_o loyalty_n who_o hinder_v it_o he_o in_o a_o witty_a sarcasm_n lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o that_o mighty_a veneration_n to_o the_o very_a name_n of_o authority_n in_o which_o the_o
against_o the_o repeal_n in_o his_o book_n where_o he_o come_v to_o prove_v this_o he_o only_o say_v that_o the_o protestant_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v hear_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o a_o order_n make_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v offer_v in_o their_o favour_n first_o this_o be_v only_o his_o say_n he_o produce_v no_o such_o order_n nor_o any_o voucher_n second_o if_o the_o lord_n make_v such_o a_o order_n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o king_n they_o do_v many_o thing_n against_o his_o will_n as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o repeal_n itself_o to_o be_v and_o this_o author_n know_v it_o yet_o he_o charge_v all_o upon_o k._n j._n himself_o well!_o god_n forgive_v this_o author_n he_o have_v write_v every_o word_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o malice_n against_o his_o much_o injure_a sovereign_n to_o who_o he_o have_v swear_v who_o fall_v by_o other_o man_n fault_n rather_o than_o his_o own_o and_o be_v down_o all_o press_n upon_o he_o and_o try_v who_o can_v wound_v he_o deep_a even_o those_o who_o flatter_v he_o address_v to_o he_o and_o be_v oblige_v by_o he_o when_o in_o power_n favor_n this_o author_n be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n against_o k._n j._n when_o under_o his_o protoction_n and_o favor_n nay_o i_o have_v be_v tell_v that_o the_o author_n owe_v it_o to_o king_n james_n mercy_n that_o he_o now_o live_v to_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o goodness_n be_v not_o be_v accuse_v for_o hold_v correspondence_n and_o give_v intelligence_n to_o the_o rebel_n as_o they_o be_v then_o call_v both_o in_o england_n and_o the_o north_n of_o ireland_n and_o be_v it_o not_o true_a do_v he_o not_o give_v frequent_a intelligence_n to_o schomberg_n by_o one_o sherman_n and_o keep_v constant_a correspondence_n with_o mr._n tollet_fw-la and_o other_o in_o london_n he_o know_v this_o will_v have_v be_v call_v treason_n in_o those_o day_n and_o a_o bloody-minded_a tyrant_n will_v have_v find_v another_o remedy_n for_o it_o than_o a_o short_a imprisonment_n and_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o vast_a number_n of_o paper_n which_o he_o keep_v and_o entry_n of_o all_o that_o past_a to_o k._n j_n disadvantage_n that_o he_o all_o along_o intend_v he_o the_o kindness_n he_o have_v now_o pay_v i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o he_o make_v no_o secret_a of_o it_o but_o plain_o justify_v it_o c._n 3._o s_o 20._o n._n 6._o p._n 224._o nor_o can_v any_o reasonable_a man_n say_v she_o blame_v those_o among_o we_o who_o desire_v or_o assist_v in_o this_o deliverance_n and_o to_o their_o utmost_a power_n labour_v to_o procure_v it_o one_o will_v reasonable_o ask_v upon_o this_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o very_a few_o protestant_n lose_v their_o life_n in_o ireland_n under_o k._n j._n be_v so_o universal_o involve_v in_o treason_n against_o he_o our_o author_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o c._n 3._o s_o 3._o p._n 179._o but_o it_o be_v false_o page_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v p._n 187._o among_o other_o reason_n gives_z this_o for_o one_o that_o they_o the_o protestant_n be_v so_o true_a to_o one_o another_o which_o this_o author_n repeat_v and_o further_o explain_v soon_o after_o the_o revolution_n there_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o irish_a protestant_a bishop_n then_o in_o london_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o though_o it_o be_v in_o almost_o every_o protestant_n power_n to_o hang_v the_o rest_n yet_o they_o be_v so_o true_a to_o one_o another_o they_o do_v not_o discover_v it_o this_o show_v how_o general_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n against_o k._n j._n add_v to_o this_o what_o i_o have_v be_v tell_v by_o protestant_n then_o in_o dublin_n that_o k._n j._n have_v once_o so_o good_a a_o opinion_n of_o this_o author_n that_o he_o have_v he_o frequent_o in_o private_a and_o trust_v he_o in_o his_o affair_n till_o at_o last_o he_o find_v he_o out_o and_o his_o old_a friend_n the_o lord_n chief-justice_n herbert_n be_v so_o far_o mistake_v in_o he_o that_o he_o vouch_v for_o he_o at_o the_o council-table_n with_o so_o much_o zeal_n as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v as_o loyal_a a_o man_n as_o any_o sit_v at_o that_o board_n which_o do_v retrieve_v this_o author_n from_o some_o inconvenience_n that_o then_o lay_v upon_o he_o and_o continue_v he_o some_o time_n long_o in_o the_o king_n be_v good_a opinion_n there_o be_v another_o passage_n very_o surprise_v i_o know_v a_o person_n to_o who_o this_o author_n write_v about_o sept._n 88_o when_o the_o news_n be_v hot_a of_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n intend_a descent_n into_o england_n and_o before_o the_o deposition_n concern_v the_o p._n of_o wales_n be_v publish_v and_o this_o author_n do_v in_o his_o letter_n mighty_o bemoan_v that_o there_o be_v no_o care_n take_v to_o make_v some_o proof_n of_o his_o birth_n to_o stop_v the_o story_n be_v every_o where_o spread_v about_o it_o without_o any_o answer_n to_o they_o which_o make_v some_o give_v the_o more_o credit_n to_o they_o if_o say_v this_o author_n any_o thing_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v do_v to_o satisfy_v rational_a man_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o prince_n i_o be_o confident_a the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v once_o more_o as_o in_o the_o bill_n of_o exclusion_n venture_v to_o oppose_v the_o current_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o stand_v by_o the_o truth_n according_o when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o deposition_n which_o be_v publish_v in_o october_n 88_o we_o hear_v of_o no_o more_o objection_n from_o this_o author_n as_o to_o the_o p._n of_o w._n and_o suppose_v he_o be_v satisfy_v of_o which_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v with_o any_o tolerable_a charity_n for_o a_o man_n of_o this_o author_n character_n consider_v that_o till_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o boyne_n he_o do_v acknowledge_v this_o same_o p._n of_o w._n as_o p._n of_o w._n in_o his_o solemn_a address_n to_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o people_n nay_o even_o after_o the_o boyne_n a_o gentleman_n tell_v i_o that_o this_o author_n do_v mighty_o complain_v to_o he_o that_o the_o parliament_n in_o england_n have_v neither_o prove_v the_o imposture_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n nor_o the_o french_a league_n with_o which_o the_o nation_n have_v be_v so_o alarm_v and_o that_o it_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o nation_n to_o think_v to_o make_v they_o swallow_v these_o thing_n without_o proof_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o in_o his_o thanksgiving_n sermon_n 16_o novemb_n 90._o for_o the._n victory_n of_o the_o boyne_n etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v of_o that_o league_n with_o as_o much_o assurance_n as_o if_o he_o have_v transact_v it_o himself_o and_o make_v it_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o his_o declamation_n against_o k._n j._n and_o the_o great_a reason_n for_o our_o abdicate_v of_o he_o a_o taste_n of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o before_o and_o of_o the_o p._n of_o w._n he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o sermon_n p._n 16._o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o well_o contrive_v cheat._n and_o p._n 5._o we_o all_o be_v satisfy_v say_v he_o that_o this_o popish_a contrivance_n be_v the_o only_a womb_n that_o conceive_v a_o p._n of_o w._n for_o we_o and_o give_v he_o a_o birth_n he_o tell_v we_o not_o what_o new_a light_n he_o have_v get_v in_o these_o particular_n but_o you_o ought_v to_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v very_o well_o assure_v of_o they_o before_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o well_o assure_v as_o this_o author_n himself_o perhaps_o if_o not_o other_o of_o his_o brethren_n will_v tell_v you_o now_o that_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dublin_n clergy_n pray_v daily_o for_o this_o ill_a contrive_a cheat_n wales_n the_o gross_a hypocrisy_n of_o the_o irish_a clergy_n in_o pray_v for_o k_o james_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n as_o p._n of_o w._n and_o for_o his_o father_n too_o that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o victory_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n when_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o least_o wish_v and_o confess_v that_o they_o labour_v all_o they_o can_v against_o it_o good_a god_n what_o apprehension_n what_o think_v have_v these_o man_n of_o their_o public_a prayer_n bantr_v god_n almighty_a and_o mock_v he_o to_o his_o face_n who_o hear_v their_o word_n and_o see_v their_o heart_n be_v not_o atheism_n a_o small_a sin_n than_o this_o since_o it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v no_o god_n than_o to_o set_v up_o one_o to_o laugh_v at_o he_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o spare_v they_o in_o this_o before_o the_o association_n in_o the_o north_n of_o ireland_n septemb_n 88_o they_o pray_v for_o k._n j._n the_o beginning_n of_o march_n follow_v they_o proclaim_v the_o p._n of_o o._n king_n and_o pray_v for_o he_o the_o 14_o day_n king_n james_n army_n
pardon_n which_o he_o grant_v they_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o cork_n constant_o attend_v at_o the_o king_n be_v levee_n while_o his_o majesty_n stay_v there_o friday_n the_o 22d_o of_o march_n k._n j._n come_v to_o kilkenny_n where_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n be_v introduce_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n to_o kiss_v his_o majesty_n hand_n who_o receive_v they_o very_o gracious_o sunday_n the_o 24_o the_o king_n come_v to_o dublin_n monday_n the_o 25_o 1689_o primate_n boyle_n archbishop_n of_o ardmagh_n advise_v the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o cloghor_n then_o void_a which_o be_v own_v k._n j._n to_o have_v have_v at_o that_o time_n full_a right_a to_o confer_v it_o and_o consequent_o to_o be_v rightful_a king_n but_o that_o be_v full_o and_o absolute_o own_v in_o ample_a form_n on_o wednesday_n the_o 27_o of_o march_n 1689_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o meath_z and_o proctor_n of_o the_o university_n in_o the_o name_n and_o at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o university_n the_o bishop_n print_v his_o speech_n and_o be_v insert_v no._n 8_o append._n but_o the_o proctor_n tho'_o command_v by_o the_o king_n to_o print_v his_o speech_n modest_o decline_v it_o he_o be_v more_o cautious_a and_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v frame_v only_o for_o that_o juncture_n and_o be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v that_o we_o have_v it_o not_o now_o to_o print_v with_o the_o bishop_n tuesday_n the_o second_o of_o april_n 1689_o k._n j._n tell_v the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n that_o complaint_n be_v make_v to_o he_o that_o the_o clergy_n of_o dublin_n do_v not_o ready_o pray_v for_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n upon_o which_o notice_n the_o dublin-clergy_n meet_v and_o consult_v and_o tho'_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n yet_o they_o resolve_v the_o king_n shall_v not_o have_v that_o pretence_n against_o they_o they_o will_v trust_v themselves_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o man_n presume_v deliberate_o to_o act_v the_o hypocrite_n with_o god_n and_o pray_v against_o their_o conscience_n rather_o than_o displease_v the_o king_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o before_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n not_o one_o of_o these_o comply_a irish_a protestant_n but_o will_n free_o acknowledge_v that_o if_o k._n vv._n or_o any_o other_o king_n shall_v turn_v papist_n and_o do_v all_o that_o k._n j._n have_v do_v they_o will_v and_o ought_v to_o serve_v he_o as_o they_o do_v k._n j._n they_o can_v otherwise_o justify_v their_o carriage_n towards_o k._n j._n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o make_v the_o parliament_n in_o england_n abolish_v that_o declaration_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o by_o some_o neglect_n be_v leave_v still_o upon_o the_o irish_a protestant_a clergy_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o forfeit_v their_o live_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v come_v into_o any_o live_n since_o this_o revolution_n have_v read_v the_o say_a declaration_n public_o in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o be_v to_o continue_v so_o to_o do_v and_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v do_v it_o till_o some_o parliament_n take_v it_o away_o this_o will_v be_v call_v as_o gross_a a_o mock_n of_o god_n as_o their_o former_a pray_v for_o k._n j._n that_o be_v whether_o they_o believe_v or_o do_v not_o belive_o that_o declaration_n if_o they_o believe_v it_o they_o condemn_v themselves_o in_o take_v arm_n against_o k._n j._n if_o they_o do_v not_o belive_o it_o they_o make_v it_o visible_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v no_o tie_n or_o obligation_n civil_a or_o sacred_a can_v touch_v their_o conscience_n when_o they_o so_o solemn_o while_o they_o be_v officiate_a in_o the_o divine_a service_n and_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n the_o prayer_n of_o their_o flock_n dare_v at_o that_o very_a time_n and_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n declare_v before_o god_n and_o the_o people_n that_o they_o do_v believe_v it_o when_o they_o do_v not_o belive_o it_o and_o the_o people_n know_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o for_o they_o make_v no_o secret_a of_o it_o will_v tell_v every_o one_o that_o ask_v they_o nay_o they_o stay_v not_o to_o be_v ask_v they_o preach_v against_o it_o and_o dispute_v against_o it_o and_o instruct_v their_o congregation_n against_o it_o and_o will_v call_v any_o one_o a_o jacobite_n and_o a_o papist_n who_o dare_v own_o it_o and_o hunt_v he_o to_o the_o next_o goal_n and_o yet_o to_o save_v their_o live_n they_o continue_v still_o to_o subscribe_v this_o hate_a declaration_n before_o their_o ordinary_n and_o take_v certificate_n under_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n that_o they_o have_v do_v it_o as_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o act_n and_o public_o and_o open_o read_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o their_o parish_n church_n where_o they_o officiate_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o congregation_n there_o assemble_v in_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n etc._n etc._n they_o read_v it_o in_o the_o desk_n and_o preach_v against_o it_o in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o church_n rail_v at_o the_o parliament_n that_o impose_v it_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v soon_o after_o the_o restauration_n anno_fw-la 1660._o when_o people_n be_v drink_v with_o loyalty_n after_o be_v weary_v with_o the_o direful_a effect_n of_o rebellion_n under_o all_o its_o specious_a pretence_n and_o think_v they_o can_v never_o run_v far_o enough_o from_o it_o till_o they_o run_v to_o the_o quite_o contrary_a extreme_a and_o advance_v prerogative_n to_o the_o utmost_a and_o they_o wonder_v and_o curse_v the_o hard_a fate_n that_o this_o declaration_n be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n in_o ireland_n as_o well_o as_o in_o england_n and_o wish_v it_o be_v do_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o will_v lose_v nothing_o by_o it_o they_o can_v swallow_v and_o it_o will_v swallow_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v god_n grant_v they_o grace_n to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o the_o shame_n of_o this_o their_o sin_n may_v convent_n and_o not_o harden_n they_o but_o this_o charge_n be_v general_a our_o author_n be_v only_o involve_v in_o it_o with_o many_o other_o let_v we_o return_v to_o what_o be_v more_o particular_a as_o to_o himself_o which_o i_o think_v i_o be_o oblige_v to_o give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o only_o so_o far_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o present_a business_n because_o it_o ought_v to_o weigh_v with_o you_o in_o the_o credit_n you_o be_v to_o give_v of_o what_o he_o say_v where_o he_o bring_v no_o other_o reason_n than_o his_o own_o aver_n revolution_n this_o author_n be_v former_o a_o zealous_a man_n for_o passive_a obedience_n even_o in_o the_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d this_o revolution_n know_v then_o that_o according_a to_o certain_a information_n i_o have_v have_v that_o no_o man_n be_v or_o can_v be_v a_o high_a assertor_n of_o passive_a obedience_n than_o this_o author_n have_v be_v all_o his_o life_n even_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o revolution_n that_o he_o tell_v a_o person_n of_o honour_n from_o who_o mouth_n i_o have_v it_o that_o if_o the_o p._n of_o o._n come_v over_o for_o the_o crown_n or_o shall_v accept_v of_o it_o he_o pray_v god_n may_v blast_v all_o his_o design_n that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o by_o adhere_v unalterable_o to_o our_o loyalty_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o glorious_a sight_n to_o see_v a_o cart_n full_a of_o clergyman_n go_v to_o the_o stake_n for_o passive_a obedience_n as_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v that_o it_o will_v prove_v the_o support_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o that_o a_o rebellion_n will_v ruin_v and_o disgrace_v it_o he_o say_v if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o declaration_n which_o he_o have_v subscribe_v of_o it_o be_v not_o be_v lawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v die_v a_o hundred_o death_n rather_o than_o do_v it_o at_o a_o meeting_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o dublin_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o revolution_n in_o 88_o to_o consider_v what_o measure_v they_o be_v to_o take_v he_o declare_v that_o their_o take_a arm_n in_o the_o north_n of_o ireland_n at_o that_o time_n be_v rank_a rebellion_n if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o rebellion_n particular_o derry_n shut_v their_o gate_n against_o the_o king_n force_n send_v thither_o and_o when_o one_o there_o present_a do_v affirm_v that_o the_o subject_n may_v take_v arm_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o law_n etc._n etc._n this_o author_n do_v violent_o oppose_v it_o even_o in_o relation_n to_o derry_n and_o urge_v that_o
the_o bishop_n of_o derry_n hopkins_n who_o be_v then_o there_o do_v protest_v against_o their_o shut_n out_o the_o king_n force_n and_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o those_o who_o do_v it_o for_o which_o and_o other_o reason_n this_o author_n then_o give_v he_o be_v against_o any_o body_n go_v to_o the_o north_n or_o join_v with_o they_o as_o be_v a_o join_n in_o rebellion_n about_o the_o year_n 86._o or_o 87._o after_o his_o go_v from_o wexford_n water_n to_o several_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o munster_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o a_o person_n of_o undoubted_a credit_n give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o happen_v in_o his_o journey_n and_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o he_o discourse_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o waterford_n cork_n and_o cloyne_v he_o write_v that_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o advise_v they_o as_o the_o only_a way_n to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n that_o be_v imminent_a to_o a_o steaddiness_n in_o their_o loyalty_n and_o religion_n and_o that_o he_o assert_v that_o if_o the_o king_n and_o our_o temporal_a governor_n shall_v enact_v unjust_a law_n that_o the_o subject_n have_v no_o remedy_n but_o patience_n against_o who_o we_o allow_v no_o other_o weapon_n but_o prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o unlawful_a thing_n for_o any_o to_o call_v in_o a_o foreign_a force_n or_o erect_v a_o new_a government_n to_o redress_v unjust_a law_n and_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n that_o it_o be_v not_o observe_v that_o rebellion_n in_o the_o state_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n arise_v from_o this_o one_o principle_n to_o wit_n that_o subject_n may_v in_o some_o case_n resist_v or_o separate_v from_o their_o lawful_a governor_n set_v over_o they_o by_o god_n whereas_o the_o principle_n of_o non_fw-fr resistance_n be_v a_o steady_a principle_n of_o loyalty_n and_o it_o will_v be_v find_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o shake_v either_o the_o church_n or_o state_n that_o be_v settle_v on_o it_o and_o he_o repeat_v it_o again_o that_o it_o be_v intolerable_a for_o the_o member_n of_o any_o state_n to_o flee_v to_o foreign_a succour_n out_o of_o pretence_n that_o their_o own_o governor_n have_v make_v law_n against_o reason_n conscience_n and_o justice_n and_o foolish_a to_o allege_v in_o their_o defence_n that_o all_o mankind_n be_v of_o one_o blood_n and_o bind_v to_o help_v one_o another_o which_o now_o he_o have_v make_v his_o great_a argument_n in_o this_o book_n chap._n 1._o sect._n 5_o what_o be_v above-written_a i_o have_v from_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o write_v it_o and_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o if_o he_o desire_v it_o his_o letter_n shall_v be_v produce_v the_o same_o person_n tell_v i_o that_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o revolution_n he_o be_v in_o company_n with_o the_o author_n and_o another_o gentleman_n i_o think_v it_o be_v dr._n dun_n who_o blame_v the_o preach_n of_o passive_a obedience_n so_o high_a as_o the_o cause_n of_o what_o have_v befall_v we_o who_o this_o author_n smart_o reprove_v and_o vindicate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o passive_a obedience_n to_o the_o height_n but_o that_o zeal_n and_o courage_n have_v leave_v he_o with_o his_o principle_n or_o while_o he_o counterfeit_v his_o principle_n there_n be_v a_o difference_n of_o assurance_n in_o defend_v some_o cause_n which_o make_v he_o now_o shun_v all_o those_o who_o know_v his_o former_a principle_n and_o have_v not_o change_v as_o well_o as_o himself_o he_o refuse_v to_o see_v all_o the_o time_n he_o be_v in_o london_n last_v august_n and_o september_n a_o deprive_v bishop_n with_o who_o he_o be_v as_o intimate_v as_o any_o man_n and_o have_v contract_v a_o great_a friendship_n and_o when_o he_o be_v mind_v of_o it_o to_o see_v his_o old_a friend_n he_o will_v not_o say_v they_o shall_v fall_v into_o heat_n and_o beginning_n of_o this_o last_o october_n 1692_o be_v in_o oxford_n on_o his_o road_n to_o ireland_n mr._n hudson_n of_o universitycollege_n be_v with_o this_o author_n in_o the_o schools-quadrangle_n at_o the_o very_a time_n mr._n dodwell_n his_o admire_a acquaintance_n be_v go_v up_o to_o the_o library_n and_o mr._n hudson_n ask_v whether_o he_o shall_v call_v after_o he_o our_o author_n forbid_v he_o say_v he_o know_v mr._n dodwell_n will_v be_v angry_a with_o he_o if_o he_o think_v that_o mr._n dodwell_n be_v in_o a_o error_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v endeavour_v to_o convince_v he_o no_o he_o know_v that_o mr._n dodwell_n stand_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n where_o he_o leave_v he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v he_o himself_o have_v prevaricate_v and_o forsake_v his_o first_o love_n and_o therefore_o be_v ashamed_a to_o meet_v with_o the_o man_n who_o know_v his_o principle_n so_o well_o before_o and_o who_o have_v stick_v close_o to_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n the_o very_a sight_n of_o such_o a_o man_n be_v a_o upbraid_v of_o their_o cowardice_n and_o unconstancy_n who_o have_v desert_v their_o principle_n and_o raise_v gild_n in_o their_o face_n which_o their_o eye_n will_v discover_v though_o they_o be_v harden_v against_o a_o blush_n heu_fw-la quantum_fw-la mutatus_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la from_o the_o well_o repute_a and_o deserve_a dr._n k._n who_o honour_a and_o admire_v and_o love_v mr._n dodwell_n above_o most_o man_n will_v have_v go_v far_o to_o see_v he_o and_o be_v proud_a of_o correspond_v with_o he_o and_o now_o shun_v his_o sight_n as_o guilty_a sinner_n will_v the_o face_n of_o heaven_n o_o if_o this_o author_n have_v retain_v his_o integrity_n how_o much_o great_a will_v he_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o friendship_n esteem_v and_o fellow-suffering_a of_o this_o great_a man_n then_o in_o his_o guilty_a purple_n but_o deserter_n must_v show_v their_o zeal_n and_o discover_v their_o own_o shame_n behold_v now_o how_o he_o start_v and_o quote_v it_o as_o a_o full_a proof_n of_o king_n james_n arbitrary_a design_n that_o it_o be_v enact_v in_o their_o act_n of_o recognition_n in_o ireland_n that_o the_o decision_n in_o all_o case_n of_o a_o misuse_v authority_n by_o a_o lawful_a hereditary_a king_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o sole_a judgement_n of_o god_n indeed_o i_o be_v amaze_v to_o see_v he_o quote_v this_o as_o so_o strange_a a_o thing_n which_o be_v over_o and_o over_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o act_n both_o of_o england_n and_o scotland_n and_o ireland_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o only_o forsake_v but_o quite_o forget_v what_o he_o have_v former_o teach_v he_o have_v get_v new_a principle_n and_o a_o new_a language_n p._n 182._o it_o ought_v to_o be_v 190._o for_o it_o be_v false_a print_v he_o say_v k._n j._n be_v ungrateful_a to_o the_o irish_a protestant_a clergy_n this_o be_v very_o familiar_a but_o what_o be_v the_o king_n ingratitude_n because_o if_o they_o have_v be_v disloyal_a in_o monmouth_n or_o argile_n rebellion_n they_o may_v have_v make_v a_o insurrection_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o this_o author_n think_v the_o king_n be_v in_o their_o debt_n for_o not_o rebel_a and_o i_o suppose_v this_o be_v all_o the_o way_n that_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o throne_n as_o this_o author_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o seem_v these_o irish_a clergy_n have_v be_v mighty_a man_n and_o we_o have_v not_o know_v it_o but_o he_o say_v that_o by_o their_o zeal_n for_o king_n james_n they_o lose_v the_o affection_n of_o their_o people_n this_o be_v a_o scandal_n i_o very_o believe_v upon_o the_o irish_a protestant_n they_o be_v i_o hope_v better_a man_n i_o have_v know_v some_o of_o they_o and_o this_o author_n ought_v to_o know_v they_o better_o i_o have_v not_o hear_v that_o any_o of_o the_o irish_a protestant_n take_v offence_n at_o that_o passage_n which_o this_o author_n print_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o a_o sermon_n of_o the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o kilmore_n preach_v in_o the_o author_n church_n of_o st._n warborrough_n in_o dublin_n in_o march_n 1684._o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n james_n reign_n it_o be_v entitle_v st._n paul_n confession_n of_o faith_n there_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o this_o author_n be_v to_o the_o lord_n bishop_n which_o be_v print_v in_o the_o preface_n he_o aver_v positive_o in_o these_o word_n viz._n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o one_o of_o our_o communion_n to_o be_v disloyal_a without_o renounce_v his_o religion_n this_o past_a better_o with_o the_o irish_a protestant_n 2._o dr._n till_o extent_n of_o loyalty_n in_o his_o serm._n 2_o apr._n 80_o before_o k._n c._n 2._o than_o that_o super-loyal_a strain_n of_o our_o famous_a dr._n tillotson_n which_o he_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n at_o whitehall_n apr._n 2._o 1680._o upon_o josh_n 24.15_o do_v please_v the_o church_n of_o england_n man_n here_o other_o than_o those_o who_o take_v the_o court_n for_o the_o standard_n of_o their_o
power_n which_o god_n have_v put_v in_o our_o sovereign_n hand_n this_o doctrine_n we_o just_o glory_v in_o and_o if_o any_o that_o have_v their_o education_n in_o our_o church_n have_v turn_v renegado_n from_o this_o they_o prove_v no_o less_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n herself_o than_o to_o the_o civil_a authority_n so_o that_o this_o apostasy_n leave_v no_o blame_v on_o our_o church_n if_o you_o think_v the_o title_n of_o renegado_n and_o apostate_n to_o be_v too_o plain_o deal_v i_o can_v help_v it_o they_o be_v the_o doctor_n own_o word_n and_o no_o doubt_n proceed_v from_o a_o godly_a zeal_n and_o indignation_n against_o such_o base_a deserter_n of_o these_o principle_n of_o loialty_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o homily_n canon_n article_n and_o authentic_a record_n as_o do_v likewise_o that_o pious_a ejaculation_n of_o our_o author_n c._n 2._o s_o 7._o n._n 2._o p._n 29._o that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a dishonest_a man_n that_o dissemble_v or_o alter_v his_o opinion_n without_o any_o other_o visible_a motive_n beside_o gain_n or_o preferment_n and_o that_o their_o live_n so_o long_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n he_o be_v speak_v of_o convert_v to_o popery_n and_o you_o may_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o convert_v from_o passive_a obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n and_o commonwealth_n principle_n if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v to_o all_o honest_a man_n a_o argument_n of_o so_o great_a hypocrisy_n that_o the_o person_n guilty_a of_o it_o one_o will_v think_v shall_v not_o have_v be_v trust_v by_o any_o that_o value_v either_o truth_n or_o honesty_n but_o if_o this_o declaration_n viz_o of_o their_o new_a opinion_n be_v only_o feign_v as_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v it_o be_v in_o many_o than_o their_o conversion_n be_v on_o effect_n of_o covetousness_n or_o ambition_n and_o a_o act_n of_o hypocrisy_n to_o be_v ababhor_v by_o all_o good_a man_n however_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v real_a they_o be_v very_o mischievous_a to_o protestant_n in_o general_a to_o those_o who_o principle_n they_o have_v forsake_v especeal_o to_o those_o that_o have_v be_v kind_a to_o they_o while_o in_o a_o inferior_a condition_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a of_o these_o convert_v that_o they_o immediate_o on_o their_o reconcilement_n make_v themselves_o signal_n by_o some_o eminent_o wicked_a act._n thus_o our_o author_n and_o he_o say_v p._n 31._o the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v people_n that_o make_v no_o distinction_n between_o right_n and_o wrong_n but_o as_o they_o serve_v their_o interest_n it_o will_v perhaps_o be_v think_v malicious_a if_o i_o shall_v retort_v every_o word_n of_o this_o upon_o our_o author_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o present_a conversion_n from_o his_o former_a principle_n of_o loyalty_n and_o passive_a obedience_n and_o if_o his_o present_a principle_n be_v not_o true_a he_o have_v hansele_v his_o conversion_n by_o a_o act_n much_o more_o eminent_o wicked_a beyond_o all_o comparison_n by_o the_o write_n of_o this_o book_n than_o what_o he_o observe_v of_o convert_v to_o popery_n in_o ireland_n what_o proportion_n be_v '_o there_o betwixt_o toss_v a_o butcher_n in_o a_o blanket_n which_o he_o tell_v p._n 29._o or_o two_o or_o three_o small_a murder_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o blood_n and_o break_v a_o cryer_n head_n which_o be_v set_v out_o p._n 30_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o these_o papist_n conversion_n what_o proportion_n do_v these_o bear_v to_o a_o bishop_n deliberate_a give_v up_o of_o half_a the_o nation_n at_o a_o time_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o hallow_v it_o in_o all_o past_a and_o to_o all_o suture_a generation_n this_o i_o have_v enlarge_v upon_o already_o again_o if_o his_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v false_a or_o but_o in_o the_o least_o aggravate_v or_o misrepresent_v how_o eminent_o wicked_a will_v this_o first_o remarkable_a act_n of_o our_o author_n conversion_n appear_v when_o he_o take_v god_n to_o witness_n and_o protest_v before_o he_o p._n 239_o that_o he_o have_v neither_o aggravate_v nor_o misrepresent_v but_o before_o i_o take_v leave_n of_o this_o author_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n the_o dublin_n clergy_n who_o remain_v there_o and_o complemented_a as_o it_o prove_v k._n j._n with_o full_a assurance_n of_o their_o adhere_n unalterable_o to_o their_o church_n of_o england_n loyalty_n who_o dare_v doubt_v it_o even_o with_o relation_n to_o k._n j._n after_o he_o be_v declare_v abdicate_v and_o a_o new_a king_n even_o k._n w._n himself_n set_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o claim_v the_o allegiance_n of_o his_o subject_n in_o dublin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o ireland_n even_o then_o do_v the_o right_a reverend_n the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o meath_z at_o the_o head_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o dublin_n clergy_n with_o some_o other_o as_o many_o as_o can_v get_v thither_o out_o of_o the_o country_n again_o affirm_v their_o allegiance_n to_o k._n j._n in_o most_o express_a term_n and_o all_o the_o rhetoric_n he_o can_v invent_v to_o persuade_v k._n james_n into_o a_o entire_a confidence_n of_o their_o adhere_n to_o he_o as_o their_o rightful_a king_n and_o that_o it_o be_v pursuant_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o to_o do_v which_o speech_n we_o have_v here_o print_v two_o year_n ago_o together_o with_o another_o of_o the_o same_o bishop_n to_o k._n w._n when_o he_o come_v to_o ireland_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o clergy_n and_o i_o have_v annex_v they_o to_o this_o with_o the_o answer_n of_o both_o king_n no._n 8._o appendix_n now_o before_o we_o part_v with_o these_o gentleman_n i_o will_v earnest_o desire_v they_o to_o answer_v i_o with_o the_o same_o sincerity_n with_o which_o they_o address_v to_o one_o or_o both_o of_o these_o king_n whether_o it_o king_n james_n have_v succeed_v at_o the_o boyne_n and_o be_v then_o reestablish_v in_o england_n they_o will_v have_v put_v that_o comment_n upon_o their_o speech_n to_o he_o which_o they_o do_v afterward_o in_o their_o speech_n to_o k._n w_n and_o whether_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v charge_v they_o for_o meaning_n it_o with_o that_o reserve_v they_o will_v not_o have_v call_v it_o a_o base_a calumny_n and_o swear_v to_o the_o contrary_a if_o k_o j._n have_v require_v it_o at_o least_o if_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n have_v be_v make_v to_o have_v deprive_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o i_o ask_v again_o whether_o they_o will_v have_v confess_v as_o now_o they_o do_v that_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v sincere_o in_o what_o they_o pray_v for_o k._n james_n viz._n that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o strength_n to_o vanquish_v and_o overcome_v all_o his_o enemy_n nay_o far_o whether_o they_o will_v not_o have_v boast_v of_o their_o loyalty_n and_o sincere_a intention_n towards_o king_n james_n and_o reproach_v those_o of_o disaffection_n to_o he_o who_o have_v forsake_v he_o and_o of_o quit_v the_o true_a principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v not_o only_o much_o more_o than_o they_o do_v but_o even_o death_n itself_o without_o threaten_v or_o revile_v much_o less_o resist_v the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o scripture_n the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o our_o homily_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o good_a word_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v from_o themâ—_n no_o doubt_n these_o only_o have_v be_v the_o man_n of_o principle_n firmness_n courage_n nay_o even_o of_o christianity_n but_o they_o be_v detect_v god_n will_v not_o suffer_v such_o mask_a hypocrisy_n to_o deceive_v the_o world_n it_o be_v tell_v luke_n 2.35_o as_o one_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n shall_v be_v reveal_v oath_n the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o take_v the_o oath_n this_o have_v be_v remarkable_o fulfil_v in_o this_o revolution_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o clergy_n there_o never_o be_v so_o sudden_a and_o so_o shameful_a a_o turn_v of_o man_n profess_v religion_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o so_o impolitic_a as_o to_o make_v it_o evident_a they_o take_v the_o oath_n with_o at_o least_o a_o doubt_v and_o scrupalous_a conscience_n the_o sentence_n of_o which_o they_o may_v read_v rom._n 14.23_o for_o they_o do_v not_o take_v they_o free_o but_o haggle_v and_o keep_v off_o some_o to_o the_o last_o day_n roar_v against_o they_o all_o the_o while_n and_o then_o come_v about_o all_o at_o once_o with_o new_a coin_v distinction_n and_o declaration_n point_v blank_a contrary_n to_o the_o declare_a sense_n of_o the_o imposer_n they_o differ_v among_o themselves_o every_o one_o have_v a_o
of_o k._n james_n ii_o when_o he_o come_v among_o they_o sacrifice_v his_o interest_n to_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o their_o own_o design_n do_v just_o deserve_v that_o judgement_n which_o fall_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o issue_n of_o that_o war._n we_o have_v do_v with_o their_o loyalty_n at_o least_o their_o mouth_n be_v stop_v against_o the_o defection_n of_o so_o many_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n england_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n of_o england_n and_o i_o think_v the_o roman_a catholic_n of_o england_n too_o be_v not_o to_o insult_v for_o though_o the_o oath_n be_v not_o come_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v say_v certain_o whether_o they_o will_v swear_v or_o not_o yet_o there_o lie_v this_o against_o they_o viz._n in_o their_o public_a chapel_n here_o in_o london_n they_o pray_v for_o k._n w._n and_o q._n m._n which_o some_o of_o their_o communion_n tell_v i_o i_o hear_v that_o all_o the_o protestant_a nonjuror_n say_v there_o be_v the_o same_o argument_n against_o pray_v as_o swear_v and_o of_o all_o their_o number_n none_o do_v allow_v himself_o to_o pray_v but_o dr._n sherlock_n alone_o who_o as_o he_o tell_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o recantation_n stand_v single_a among_o the_o nonswearing_a clergy_n upon_o this_o account_n and_o you_o see_v he_o do_v not_o stay_v with_o they_o but_o the_o same_o principle_n that_o lead_v he_o to_o pray_v bring_v he_o to_o swear_v too_o rather_o than_o stick_v out_o therefore_o let_v not_o these_o roman_a catholic_n be_v high-minded_a because_o other_o have_v fall_v but_o rather_o fear_v lest_o have_v go_v already_o dr._n sherlock_n length_n of_o pray_v they_o may_v come_v to_o swear_v like_o he_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v pinch_v as_o he_o be_v nay_o i_o have_v hear_v several_a of_o they_o argue_v for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o only_o they_o will_v keep_v from_o it_o as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v i_o say_v not_o that_o this_o do_v conclude_v upon_o other_o who_o do_v not_o so_o but_o it_o may_v make_v they_o more_o modest_a in_o rejoice_v over_o our_o fall_n england_n nonjuror_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n upon_o the_o whole_a i_o must_v say_v that_o there_o be_v none_o have_v cleverly_o stick_v to_o the_o principle_n they_o profess_v but_o the_o nonjuror_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o as_o they_o profess_v they_o all_o along_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n they_o have_v stick_v to_o they_o now_o and_o have_v give_v that_o demonstration_n of_o their_o be_v in_o earnest_n that_o they_o be_v content_a to_o lose_v all_o rather_o than_o deviate_v from_o they_o and_o this_o be_v one_o discovery_n among_o the_o rest_n that_o this_o revolution_n have_v make_v it_o have_v discover_v the_o inflexible_a loyalty_n of_o these_o man_n who_o neither_o personal_a injury_n nor_o attempt_v upon_o their_o religion_n liberty_n or_o property_n can_v move_v from_o that_o duty_n to_o the_o king_n which_o they_o think_v a_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o this_o be_v a_o high_a vindication_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o a_o recommendation_n of_o it_o but_o now_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o discovery_n let_v we_o not_o forget_v to_o do_v justice_n to_o all_o we_o can_v forget_v the_o rise_n and_o source_n of_o our_o disease_n whence_o all_o these_o evil_n we_o now_o feel_v and_o foresee_v have_v come_v upon_o we_o and_o that_o be_v our_o wicked_a presbyterian_a rebellion_n against_o k._n c._n 1._o which_o banish_v his_o child_n into_o popish_a country_n god_n thereby_o fulfil_v a_o just_a judgement_n upon_o these_o unchristian_a rebel_n loyalâ—y_n presbyterian_a loyalâ—y_n permit_v his_o son_n to_o suck_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n of_o which_o these_o hypocrite_n against_o their_o own_o conscience_n accuse_v his_o father_n and_o on_o that_o pretence_n instigate_v his_o delude_a subject_n to_o rebel_n against_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v plain_o the_o presbyterian_o we_o have_v to_o thank_v for_o k._n j_n be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n and_o all_o the_o ill_a consequence_n which_o depend_v upon_o it_o god_n often_o in_o his_o alwise_a providence_n suffer_v rebellion_n to_o bring_v on_o those_o same_o evil_n for_o prevention_n of_o which_o we_o choose_v to_o rebel_n as_o the_o jew_n crucify_v christ_n lest_o the_o roman_n shall_v come_v 11.48_o joh._n 11.48_o and_o his_o death_n bring_v the_o roman_n who_o do_v take_v away_o their_o place_n and_o nation_n this_o have_v be_v a_o application_n more_o befit_v a_o divine_a and_o to_o have_v warn_v we_o of_o those_o sin_n which_o have_v provoke_v god_n to_o send_v his_o judgement_n among_o we_o rather_o than_o to_o bite_v the_o stone_n not_o mind_v the_o hand_n that_o throw_v it_o to_o lay_v all_o upon_o k._n j._n if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a but_o to_o tell_v downright_a untruth_n of_o he_o or_o to_o misrepresent_v the_o truth_n to_o appear_v other_o than_o real_o it_o be_v which_o be_v likewise_o lie_v and_o perhaps_o the_o more_o wicked_a of_o the_o two_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v discover_v and_o so_o more_o apt_a to_o impose_v upon_o unwary_a and_o unthinking_a people_n this_o be_v direct_v diabolical_a the_o office_n and_o the_o denomination_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o false_a accuser_n embrace_v popish_a principle_n which_o be_v embrace_v it_o have_v be_v a_o more_o proper_a and_o serviceable_a undertake_n of_o this_o author_n to_o justify_v himself_o and_o other_o of_o his_o complexion_n from_o this_o imputation_n and_o several_a other_o thing_n former_o rail_v at_o against_o popery_n as_o the_o depose_v doctrine_n dispense_v with_o oath_n jesuitical_a equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n not_o keep_v faith_n with_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o own_o we_o must_v have_v keep_v the_o same_o promise_v make_v to_o another_o and_o all_o this_o or_o any_o other_o falsity_n or_o immorality_n to_o be_v allow_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n if_o to_o preserve_v the_o protestant_a religion_n will_v excuse_v we_o to_o dispense_v with_o god_n command_n as_o much_o as_o we_o say_v the_o papist_n have_v do_v to_o preserve_v their_o church_n we_o must_v expect_v that_o the_o protestant_a religion_n will_v grow_v as_o hateful_a to_o all_o good_a man_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o the_o most_o bigoted_a against_o it_o or_o the_o jewish_a doctrine_n of_o corban_n which_o dispense_v with_o the_o five_o commandment_n upon_o the_o same_o pretence_n viz._n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n to_o enrich_v the_o treasury_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o the_o fanatic_a confession_n of_o faith_n that_o dominion_n be_v found_v in_o grace_n but_o all_o these_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n clergy_n the_o jew_n have_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n to_o plead_v and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v their_o great_a council_n of_o lateran_n for_o the_o depose_v doctrine_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n for_o violate_v faith_n to_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o have_v their_o tradition_n too_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o presbyterian_a have_v his_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n clergy_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o these_o help_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o these_o but_o the_o direct_a contrary_n in_o all_o her_o article_n homily_n canon_n rubric_n or_o any_o constitution_n of_o her_o church_n vindicated_n the_o church_n of_o england_n vindicated_n and_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o england_n with_o a_o quorum_fw-la of_o bishop_n and_o several_a hundred_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n have_v adhere_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v deprive_v rather_o than_o act_v or_o teach_v contrary_a to_o it_o therefore_o this_o can_v be_v call_v a_o defection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o only_o of_o particular_a person_n who_o have_v do_v it_o in_o opposition_n to_o their_o superior_n in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o state_n and_o let_v they_o answer_v for_o it_o but_o let_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v preserve_v it_o have_v already_o receive_v both_o a_o testimony_n and_o a_o vindication_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o k._n j._n himself_o who_o as_o some_o present_a have_v tell_v when_o a_o irish_a lord_n at_o dublin_n attend_v upon_o his_o majesty_n at_o supper_n begin_v to_o reproach_v the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o her_o apostasy_n from_o her_o former_a principle_n of_o loyalty_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n reply_v they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o have_v keep_v to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o lord_n make_v answer_n but_o sir_n how_o few_o be_v they_o in_o comparison_n with_o the_o rest_n the_o king_n say_v they_o be_v more_o than_o christ_n have_v to_o begin_v christianity_n with_o and_o all_o rightful_a king_n of_o england_n have_v this_o
security_n from_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n more_o than_o from_o either_o popish_a or_o presbyterian_a dissenter_n that_o when_o either_o of_o these_o two_o last-named_a take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o their_o religion_n they_o act_n pursuant_n both_o to_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o church_n but_o no_o true_a church-of-england_n man_n can_v take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o religion_n liberty_n property_n or_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o without_o at_o the_o same_o time_n renounce_v the_o principle_n of_o his_o church_n or_o in_o dr._n burnet_n word_n turn_v renegado_n and_o apostate_n from_o it_o and_o from_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o its_o true_a professor_n to_o this_o present_a age._n and_o though_o god_n have_v sift_v she_o and_o discover_v her_o unsound_a member_n most_o of_o who_o be_v fanatic_n graft_v contrary_a to_o nature_n yet_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o remnant_n he_o have_v leave_v that_o it_o will_v end_v in_o render_v her_o more_o pure_a and_o glorious_a after_o she_o have_v pass_v the_o refiner_n fire_n these_o consideration_n have_v take_v i_o a_o little_a out_o of_o the_o road_n if_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o road_n of_o the_o present_a business_n i_o will_v return_v to_o the_o author_n we_o have_v see_v his_o sincerity_n in_o the_o original_a matter_n of_o fact_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n viz._n who_o be_v the_o aggressor_n in_o the_o late_a miserable_a revolution_n of_o ireland_n for_o they_o be_v answerable_a for_o all_o that_o follow_v random_n matterâ—_n of_o fact_n set_v down_o by_o this_o author_n at_o random_n but_o there_o be_v many_o other_o particular_n beside_o those_o to_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v wherein_o the_o author_n show_v great_a variety_n of_o prevarication_n and_o though_o he_o pretend_v to_o so_o great_a exactness_n which_o any_o one_o will_v believe_v by_o his_o method_n yet_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o he_o set_v down_o thing_n at_o random_n mere_o for_o want_v of_o pain_n to_o examine_v they_o c._n 3._o s._n 12._o at_o the_o end_n p._n 165._o he_o pretend_v to_o compute_v what_o the_o estate_n of_o all_o the_o jacobite_n in_o england_n and_o scotland_n be_v worth_a but_o this_o may_v pass_v more_o innocent_o than_o where_o it_o reflect_v upon_o any_o particular_a person_n reputation_n in_o these_o case_n it_o be_v not_o only_o uncharitable_a but_o unjust_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n at_o a_o venture_n if_o we_o know_v not_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a we_o be_v to_o err_v on_o the_o charitable_a side_n and_o not_o mention_v what_o may_v reflect_v upon_o another_o but_o if_o we_o do_v we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o set_v down_o our_o voucher_n so_o as_o to_o leave_v no_o umbrage_n to_o suspect_v the_o truth_n this_o our_o author_n i_o be_o afraid_a have_v not_o so_o punctual_o observe_v through_o all_o this_o book_n particular_o in_o the_o character_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o give_v of_o so_o many_o person_n c._n 3._o s._n 3._o he_o accuse_v the_o judge_n particular_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n nugent_n ibid._n n_o 5._o p._n 61._o of_o downright_a bribery_n that_o he_o go_v sharer_n in_o cause_n before_o he_o and_o not_o only_o appear_v for_o they_o on_o the_o bench_n but_o also_o secret_o encourage_v and_o foment_v they_o i_o have_v hear_v other_o say_v who_o be_v no_o admirer_n of_o that_o judge_n that_o they_o be_v confident_a this_o be_v a_o rank_a slander_n and_o calumny_n and_o that_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v prove_v against_o he_o however_o a_o accusation_n of_o so_o heinous_a a_o nature_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v exhibit_v especial_o in_o print_n without_o some_o proof_n along_o with_o it_o this_o nugent_n say_v the_o author_n be_v pitch_v on_o by_o k._n j._n to_o judge_n whether_o the_o outlawry_n against_o his_o father_n and_o his_o fellow_n rebel_n shall_v be_v reverse_v now_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o his_o father_n viz._n the_o earl_n of_o westmeath_n be_v not_o outlaw_v which_o if_o so_o this_o be_v such_o another_o careless_a mistake_n as_o this_o author_n make_v ibid._n n._n 3._o pag._n 60._o where_o he_o call_v felix_n o_o neil_n a_o master_n of_o chancery_n in_o king_n james_n time_n son_n of_o turlogh_n o_o neil_n the_o great_a rebel_n in_o 41_o and_o massacrer_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o turlogh_n o_o neil_n be_v brother_n to_o the_o famous_a sir_n phelom_o o_o neil_n and_o be_v not_o father_n to_o this_o fellix_fw-la o_o neil_n i_o have_v be_v tell_v by_o man_n of_o ireland_n that_o this_o fellix_fw-la o_fw-fr neil_n father_n name_n be_v phelom_o and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o bloody_a masacrer_n in_o 41._o that_o he_o be_v civil_a to_o the_o protestant_n in_o those_o time_n particular_o to_o 〈…〉_o guilliam_n father_n to_o meredith_n guilliam_n now_o a_o major_a in_o k._n w_n army_n who_o he_o oblige_v by_o his_o civil_a usage_n of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v prisoner_n with_o the_o irish_a and_o the_o same_o guilliam_n relation_n do_v still_o acknowledge_v it_o but_o as_o to_o the_o reverse_v of_o these_o outlawry_n this_o author_n have_v not_o do_v right_o to_o k._n j._n for_o upon_o the_o representation_n make_v to_o his_o majesty_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o clarendon_n than_o lord_n lieutenant_n of_o ireland_n of_o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o the_o reversal_n of_o these_o outlawry_n particular_o the_o jealousy_n it_o give_v of_o encroach_a upon_o the_o act_n of_o settlement_n which_o you_o will_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o king_n james_n letter_n of_o the_o three_o of_o may_n 86._o to_o the_o earl_n of_o clarendon_n and_o his_o lordship_n proceed_n thereupon_o which_o be_v hereunto_o annex_v no._n 20_o his_o majesty_n do_v not_o press_v that_o matter_n any_o far_o and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o stop_n put_v to_o these_o reversal_n during_o the_o government_n of_o my_o lord_n clarendon_n in_o ireland_n and_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v hear_v afterward_o till_o this_o revolution_n so_o that_o this_o seem_v rather_o a_o imposition_n upon_o the_o k._n as_o there_o be_v many_o by_o my_o lord_n tyrconnel_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n than_o a_o thing_n that_o spring_v immediate_o from_o the_o king_n be_v own_o breast_n or_o that_o he_o pitch_v upon_o judge_n nugent_n on_o purpose_n to_o carry_v it_o on_o violent_o as_o this_o author_n set_v it_o out_o in_o his_o guess_n at_o random_n and_o will_v have_v it_o pass_v for_o some_o mighty_a matter_n to_o this_o class_n will_v just_o belong_v what_o i_o have_v before_o mention_v of_o this_o author_n be_v bold_a and_o positive_a politic_n upon_o foreign_a prince_n and_o state_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o p._n of_o w._n fr._n league_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o have_v from_o the_o same_o intelligence_n and_o aver_v with_o the_o same_o assurance_n clarendon_n by_o innendoe_n wherein_o his_o groundless_a and_o unjust_a reflection_n upon_o the_o e._n of_o clarendon_n he_o have_v likewise_o a_o art_n of_o make_v many_o thing_n pass_v by_o innendo_n who_o falsehood_n will_v have_v appear_v if_o they_o have_v be_v plain_o relate_v for_o example_n c._n 3_o s_o 12._o p._n 144._o tell_v of_o the_o assurance_n send_v over_o by_o king_n james_n to_o ireland_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o clarendon_n lord_n lieutenant_n and_z sir_n charles_n porter_z lord_z chancellor_z he_o say_v these_o declaration_n gain_v belief_n from_o the_o credulous_a protestant_n especial_o that_o make_v by_o sir_n charles_n who_o behave_v himself_o with_o courage_n and_o integrity_n in_o his_o office_n go_v a_o great_a way_n to_o persuade_v they_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o be_v persuade_v by_o he_o more_o especial_o than_o by_o my_o lord_n clarendon_n plain_o insinuate_v as_o if_o my_o lord_n clarendon_n have_v not_o behave_v himself_o with_o courage_n and_o integrity_n in_o his_o office_n there_o this_o author_n be_v the_o first_o irish_a protestant_a i_o have_v hear_v give_v my_o lord_n clarendon_n a_o ill_a word_n as_o to_o his_o government_n in_o ireland_n on_o the_o contrary_a they_o all_o speak_v exceed_v thing_n of_o he_o particular_o of_o his_o zeal_n and_o pain_n for_o support_v the_o protestant_a interest_n in_o that_o kingdom_n which_o gain_v their_o heart_n to_o as_o great_a a_o degree_n if_o not_o more_o than_o most_o chief_a governor_n have_v ever_o be_v there_o they_o never_o part_v with_o any_o chief_a governor_n with_o so_o much_o regret_n and_o as_o i_o have_v be_v tell_v none_o court_v he_o more_o when_o he_o be_v there_o than_o this_o author_n who_o be_v admit_v one_o of_o his_o excellency_n chaplain_n but_o now_o think_v fit_a that_o shall_v be_v forget_v at_o least_o keep_v for_o a_o more_o seasonable_a juncture_n but_o c_o 2._o s._n 4_o n._n 1._o p._n 19_o he_o
have_v a_o inuendo_fw-la of_o a_o high_a nature_n than_o this_o it_o import_v no_o less_o than_o that_o the_o protestant_n of_o ireland_n conquer_a the_o irish_a there_o give_v they_o a_o title_n to_o ireland_n independent_a on_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n he_o places_z the_o scene_z indeed_o in_o another_o reign_n but_o the_o application_n be_v too_o obvious_a to_o be_v mistake_v i_o suppose_v none_o will_v deny_v but_o k._n c._n 2._o at_o his_o restauration_n in_o the_o year_n 1660._o to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n have_v thereby_o a_o good_a title_n to_o ireland_n but_o this_o author_n plain_o insinuate_v as_o if_o the_o english_a rebel_n who_o conquer_a ireland_n as_o he_o call_v it_o under_z oliver_z have_v thereby_o gain_v a_o right_a to_o it_o for_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o make_v it_o not_o a_o duty_n but_o a_o mere_a act_n of_o generosity_n in_o they_o to_o call_v home_n k._n c._n 2._o and_o say_v that_o they_o bestow_v ireland_n upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v his_o word_n viz._n the_o conqueror_n viz._n oliver_n army_n join_v in_o bring_v home_n k._n c._n 2._o and_o generous_o give_v up_o themselves_o together_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n without_o article_n or_o condition_n into_o his_o hand_n where_o observe_v they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o have_v keep_v he_o out_o and_o not_o to_o have_v admit_v he_o without_o such_o article_n and_o condition_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a and_o our_o author_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o approve_v of_o their_o receive_v he_o without_o such_o article_n as_o he_o do_v not_o the_o king_n be_v restore_v the_o conquer_a under_o certain_a qualification_n to_o a_o part_n of_o the_o forfeit_a land_n king_n be_v in_o a_o good_a condition_n when_o all_o their_o action_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v arraign_v by_o every_o one_o who_o can_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o call_v they_o to_o a_o accouâ—â—_n and_o publish_v their_o censure_n of_o majesty_n to_o the_o world_n the_o same_o language_n be_v now_o in_o many_o of_o their_o mouth_n as_o to_o the_o present_a reduction_n of_o ireland_n and_o they_o grudge_v the_o article_n of_o limerick_n and_o galloway_n etc._n etc._n not_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o government_n but_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o affair_n may_v be_v force_v sometime_o to_o take_v measure_n which_o may_v alarm_n some_o sort_n of_o people_n and_o if_o for_o this_o people_z have_v liberty_n to_o attack_v the_o government_n in_o every_o coffee-house_n and_o cabal_n what_o peace_n can_v be_v last_v though_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o by_o such_o discreet_a inuendo_n as_o this_o author_n king_n now_o indeed_o be_v upon_o their_o good_a behaviour_n as_o this_o author_n of_o late_a loyal_o express_v it_o on_o the_o thirty_o of_o january_n in_o christ-church_n dublin_n apply_v it_o to_o that_o day_n to_o show_v the_o glorious_a change_n of_o his_o principle_n but_o for_o a_o noble_a stroke_n both_o for_o speak_v at_o random_n for_o inuendo_n and_o for_o weight_n of_o argument_n see_v c._n 3._o s._n 12._o n._n 21._o p._n 165._o it_o be_v thus_o style_v in_o the_o head_n of_o discourse_n protestant_n lose_v more_o in_o ireland_n than_o all_o that_o favour_n k._n i_o be_v cause_n in_o england_n be_v worth_a in_o the_o section_n itself_o he_o add_v scotland_n too_o this_o be_v a_o discovery_n the_o parliament_n will_v thank_v he_o for_o at_o least_o mr._n fuller_n i_o dare_v not_o ask_v this_o author_n by_o what_o mean_v he_o come_v to_o know_v more_o than_o king_n and_o parliament_n or_o any_o in_o england_n pretend_v to_o to_o find_v out_o all_o the_o jacobite_n in_o england_n and_o scotland_n and_o the_o value_n of_o their_o estate_n well_o it_o must_v pass_v by_o inuendo_fw-la and_o that_o can_v be_v disprove_v but_o he_o inuendo'_v in_o the_o jacobite_v thought_n too_o as_o well_o as_o their_o estate_n and_o i_o suppose_v say_v he_o it_o will_v put_v they_o the_o jacobite_n out_o of_o conceit_n with_o he_o k._n j._n or_o any_o other_o king_n there_o he_o handsome_o bring_v in_o k._n w._n and_o show_v the_o opinion_n as_o he_o believe_v of_o the_o williamite_n at_o least_o you_o may_v conclude_v it_o be_v his_o own_o that_o shall_v take_v away_o but_o one_o half_a of_o their_o estate_n from_o they_o there_o the_o government_n have_v the_o stint_n of_o his_o obedience_n but_o have_v not_o this_o author_n intelligence_n bring_v he_o the_o news_n yet_o of_o the_o deprivation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o other_o english_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n with_o a_o great_a number_n in_o scotland_n who_o have_v lose_v the_o whole_a of_o their_o estate_n and_o it_o be_v believe_v will_v lay_v down_o their_o life_n too_o for_o what_o they_o think_v to_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o their_o king_n and_o there_o be_v many_o lay-jacobites_a as_o resolute_a even_o as_o they_o do_v this_o author_n never_o hear_v that_o mr._n ashton_n suffer_v death_n and_o will_v not_o own_o this_o to_o be_v a_o fault_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n and_o worcester_n assert_v it_o upon_o their_o deathbed_n and_o that_o they_o will_v have_v go_v to_o the_o stake_n rather_o than_o have_v forsake_v their_o passive_a obedience_n or_o take_v the_o present_a oath_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o man_n so_o well_o read_v as_o the_o author_n in_o the_o primitive_a persecution_n shall_v think_v lose_v but_o half_a one_o estate_n so_o mighty_a a_o matter_n in_o assert_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o these_o thing_n we_o can_v better_o hear_v than_o where_o he_o will_v impose_v upon_o we_o such_o incredible_a story_n as_o will_v not_o pass_v at_o a_o country_n wake_n fact_n incredible_a matter_n of_o fact_n such_o be_v that_o c._n 2._o s_o 8._o n._n 4._o p._n 33._o where_o he_o give_v we_o such_o a_o idea_n of_o the_o wild_a irish_a as_o he_o that_o say_v he_o have_v see_v some_o of_o they_o so_o tame_v that_o they_o will_v eat_v meat_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n he_o say_v that_o it_o seem_v a_o unreasonable_a hardship_n to_o those_o of_o they_o who_o be_v landlord_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o kill_v or_o rob_v their_o tenant_n or_o ravish_v their_o daughter_n i_o confess_v this_o so_o startle_v i_o from_o a_o author_n of_o his_o gravity_n and_o live_v in_o that_o country_n that_o it_o put_v i_o upon_o the_o curiosity_n of_o inquire_v of_o some_o gentleman_n of_o that_o country_n who_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v just_a as_o true_a as_o their_o have_a hair_n upon_o their_o tooth_n that_o there_o be_v ill_a man_n among_o they_o and_o murder_n and_o rape_n have_v be_v commit_v as_o in_o other_o place_n but_o that_o they_o be_v so_o savage_a and_o ignorant_a at_o this_o time_n of_o day_n as_o not_o to_o expect_v to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o such_o horrible_a crime_n be_v a_o assertion_n that_o astonish_v every_o body_n that_o hear_v of_o it_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o war_n such_o crime_n go_v unpunished_a other_o have_v the_o same_o to_o say_v witness_v dr._n gorge_n letter_n but_o the_o author_n be_v topick_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o war_n but_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o these_o people_n before_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o egregious_a imposition_n upon_o our_o english_a understanding_n to_o think_v to_o pass_v this_o upon_o we_o it_o be_v almost_o as_o strange_a as_o this_o what_o he_o tell_v c._n 3._o s_o 11._o n._n 8._o p._n 138._o that_o colonel_n luttrel_n governor_n of_o dublin_n condemn_v mr._n piercy_n a_o merchant_n to_o be_v hang_v for_o say_v very_o calm_o that_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o his_o good_n if_o he_o can_v help_v it_o and_o as_o strange_a that_o mr._n piercy_n shall_v escape_v because_o the_o governor_n can_v not_o find_v any_o of_o the_o provoe_n if_o you_o can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o mr._n piercy_n shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o speak_v such_o innocent_a word_n and_o that_o very_o calm_o you_o will_v be_v no_o proselyte_n to_o this_o author_n who_o as_o confident_o and_o with_o as_o little_a voucher_n that_o be_v none_o at_o all_o tell_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o mr._n bell_n a_o protestant_a merchant_n be_v confine_v to_o close_a prison_n and_o no_o body_n allow_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o for_o i_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n guess_v the_o crime_n less_o if_o it_o can_v be_v than_o that_o of_o mr._n piercy_n it_o be_v without_o any_o crime_n so_o much_o as_o allege_v against_o he_o say_v our_o author_n we_o say_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v a_o stick_n to_o beat_v a_o dog_n be_v the_o protestant_n so_o loyal_a to_o k._n j._n or_o the_o irish_a so_o dull_a that_o they_o can_v make_v no_o pretence_n of_o a_o fault_n when_o
in_o ireland_n while_o king_n james_n be_v there_o will_v attest_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v i_o appeal_v to_o thomas_n pottinger_n esq_n who_o be_v then_o sovereign_a of_o belfast_n the_o grear_a town_n of_o trade_n in_o the_o north_n of_o ireland_n whether_o upon_o his_o application_n to_o king_n james_n his_o majesty_n do_v not_o give_v he_o protection_n after_o protection_n for_o belfast_n and_o the_o country_n about_o and_o whether_o such_o protection_n be_v not_o make_v good_a to_o they_o by_o king_n james_n officer_n and_o where_o any_o of_o the_o irish_a offer_v to_o transgress_v against_o the_o say_a protection_n they_o be_v not_o severe_o punish_v upon_o the_o first_o application_n to_o the_o king_n or_o those_o command_v under_o he_o this_o be_v likewise_o attest_v by_o colonel_n john_n hill_n present_a governor_n of_o fort-william_n at_o innerlochy_n in_o scotland_n but_o live_v at_o that_o time_n in_o belfast_n in_o his_o letter_n from_o belfast_n to_o the_o sovereign_n of_o belfast_n then_o in_o dublin_n insert_v no._n 25._o appendix_n and_o which_o letter_n he_o desire_v the_o sovereign_a to_o show_v to_o none_o and_o therefore_o speak_v his_o mind_n in_o it_o and_o not_o to_o flatter_v the_o government_n there_o he_o tell_v how_o well_o grievance_n be_v redress_v and_o king_n james_n army_n keep_v to_o strict_a discipline_n i_o demand_v further_o whether_o the_o say_a mr._n pottinger_n do_v not_o upon_o his_o application_n to_o king_n james_n obtain_v leave_n for_o the_o merchant_n of_o belfast_n and_o of_o the_o country_n about_o to_o return_v from_o scotland_n and_o other_o place_n whither_o they_o have_v flee_v even_o after_o the_o time_n limit_v by_o his_o majesty_n proclamation_n for_o their_o return_n and_o whither_o upon_o a_o second_o application_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o represent_v that_o there_o be_v a_o embargo_n on_o the_o scot_n side_n king_n james_z do_v not_o grant_v they_o time_n to_o return_v without_o stint_v they_o to_o any_o day_n while_o any_o reasonable_a excuse_n can_v be_v make_v for_o their_o delay_n and_o whether_o he_o the_o say_a mr._n pottinger_n do_v not_o send_v notice_n of_o this_o to_o the_o belfast_n merchant_n and_o other_o then_o in_o scotland_n and_o though_o few_o or_o none_o of_o they_o come_v over_o till_o after_o schomberg_n land_v in_o ireland_n with_o the_o english_a army_n in_o august_n 89_o yet_o whether_o their_o good_n be_v not_o preserve_v for_o they_o all_o that_o time_n by_o king_n james_n order_n still_o expect_v their_o return_n and_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o according_o find_v their_o good_n at_o their_o return_n nay_o ever_o when_o schomberg_n land_v and_o king_n james_n be_v oblige_v to_o remove_v from_o that_o country_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o enemy_n whether_o he_o do_v not_o give_v special_a direction_n to_o major-general_n maxwell_n then_o command_v in_o belfast_n not_o to_o suffer_v any_o of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o protestant_n to_o be_v plunder_v nor_o any_o of_o the_o country_n to_o be_v burn_v upon_o their_o leave_v it_o and_o whether_o these_o command_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v not_o punctual_o observe_v not_o only_o at_o belfast_n but_o at_o lisburn_n hillsborough_n and_o all_o that_o country_n and_o even_o at_o dundalk_v itself_o which_o king_n james_n leave_v in_o good_a order_n for_o schomberg_n to_o encamp_v in_o and_o make_v his_o frontier_n his_o first_o campagne_n neither_o will_n mr._n pottinger_n deny_v that_o mr._n thomas_n crocker_n merchant_n of_o yoghall_n in_o the_o province_n of_o munster_n in_o ireland_n and_o several_a other_o merchant_n of_o yoghall_n cork_n and_o other_o place_n of_o that_o province_n do_v complain_v to_o he_o that_o their_o friend_n which_o stay_v behind_o in_o ireland_n while_o king_n james_n be_v there_o do_v make_v no_o application_n in_o their_o behalf_n to_o king_n james_n whether_o out_o of_o negligence_n or_o stubbornness_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v they_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o they_o will_v have_v have_v their_o good_n preserve_v for_o they_o as_o they_o have_v at_o belfast_n and_o other_o place_n in_o the_o north_n of_o ireland_n indeed_o in_o all_o place_n which_o desire_v it_o and_o i_o likewise_o desire_v mr._n pottinger_n to_o tell_v whether_o the_o several_a protection_n he_o obtain_v for_o these_o part_n of_o the_o country_n about_o belfast_n be_v not_o give_v gratis_o without_o any_o fee_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o condition_n so_o much_o as_o a_o oath_n require_v of_o those_o who_o return_v and_o take_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o majesty_n grace_n and_o though_o their_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o king_n james_n be_v name_v in_o one_o of_o the_o protection_n grant_v to_o belfast_n and_o the_o country_n about_o here_o insert_v n._n 23._o appendix_n yet_o whether_o upon_o mr._n pottinger_n represent_v to_o my_o lord_n melfort_n that_o the_o oath_n may_v perhaps_o startle_v some_o and_o hinder_v their_o return_n his_o lordship_n do_v not_o allow_v mr._n pottinger_n and_o the_o other_o magistrate_n not_o to_o require_v the_o say_a oath_n and_o whither_o according_o the_o retin_a protestant_n and_o other_o be_v not_o receive_v into_o protection_n without_o any_o oath_n at_o all_o require_v from_o they_o king_n james_n have_v try_v the_o security_n of_o oath_n before_o they_o be_v certain_a snare_n and_o a_o very_a uncertain_a security_n mr._n pottinger_n can_v likewise_o give_v attestation_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o secretary_n gorge_n have_v tell_v in_o his_o letter_n of_o king_n james_n not_o only_a keep_v his_o protection_n to_o the_o protestant_n in_o ireland_n but_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a kindness_n he_o upon_o all_o occasion_n express_v to_o the_o english_a how_o several_a english_a ship_n which_o come_v into_o belfast_n some_o from_o the_o indies_n who_o know_v not_o of_o the_o war_n other_o by_o stress_n of_o wether_n or_o other_o cause_n and_o be_v seize_v by_o the_o irish_a be_v always_o release_v by_o king_n james_n be_v suffer_v to_o unload_v and_o to_o load_v again_o and_o pursue_v their_o voyage_n to_o england_n mr._n pottinger_n can_v tell_v the_o ship_n their_o burden_n and_o their_o master_n name_n nay_o king_n james_n do_v not_o only_o release_v particular_a ship_n upon_o their_o application_n but_o give_v general_a order_n to_o major-general_n maxwell_n and_o other_o command_v on_o the_o seacoast_n in_o the_o north_n and_o we_o suppose_v the_o like_a in_o other_o place_n that_o no_o english_a ship_n shall_v be_v disturb_v which_o come_v thither_o many_o more_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o king_n james_n do_v not_o only_o free_o grant_v and_o inviolable_o keep_v his_o protection_n to_o the_o protestant_n in_o ireland_n but_o extend_v it_o likewise_o to_o as_o many_o of_o the_o english_a as_o come_v under_o his_o power_n though_o against_o their_o will._n the_o french_a fleet_n which_o carry_v king_n james_n into_o ireland_n take_v some_o english_a merchantman_n while_o his_o majesty_n be_v on_o board_n and_o some_o of_o the_o master_n be_v bring_v before_o king_n james_n who_o expect_v nothing_o but_o death_n fall_v down_o upon_o their_o knee_n beg_v their_o life_n which_o bring_v tear_n into_o the_o king_n eye_n and_o he_o not_o only_o restore_v they_o their_o ship_n with_o all_o their_o effect_n but_o order_v two_o frigate_n to_o attend_v they_o and_o see_v they_o safe_a through_o all_o the_o french_a fleet._n dr._n gorge_n have_v tell_v you_o of_o some_o severe_a example_n make_v in_o dublin_n to_o show_v king_n james_n positive_a resolution_n to_o protect_v the_o protestant_n and_o mr._n pottinger_n who_o i_o have_v quote_v as_o to_o the_o north_n can_v tell_v how_o lieutenant-general_n hamilton_n when_o he_o march_v into_o lisburn_n after_o the_o break_v of_o drommore_n be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v the_o plunder_n of_o the_o country_n that_o he_o cause_v a_o soldier_n to_o be_v shoot_v in_o the_o street_n of_o lisburn_n for_o take_v a_o silver_n spoon_n from_o one_o mrs._n ellis_n thâ—â—â—â—_n mrs._n ellis_n and_o many_o more_o of_o the_o protestant_a inhabitant_n do_v beg_v his_o life_n the_o 15_o of_o march_n 88_o the_o day_n before_o the_o break_v of_o drommore_n when_o the_o protestant_n be_v general_o flee_v and_o the_o irish_a thought_n the_o plunder_n be_v their_o own_o the_o lieutenant-general_n upon_o mr._n pottinger_n representation_n send_v immediate_o his_o protection_n to_o belfast_n which_o preserve_v it_o from_o 400_o man_n of_o the_o garrison_n of_o carrickfergus_n which_o be_v but_o 8_o mile_n distance_n who_o be_v on_o their_o march_n to_o have_v plunder_v belfast_n but_o they_o obey_v the_o protection_n the_o 23d_o the_o lieutenant-general_n give_v mr._n pottinger_n another_o protection_n for_o town_n and_o country_n the_o 3d_o of_o june_n follow_v mr._n pottinger_n have_v that_o protection_n from_o king_n
pain_n to_o reckon_v over_o the_o man_n name_n and_o there_o be_v deserter_n from_o the_o royal_a william_n two_o hundred_o ninety_o one_o and_o from_o the_o st._n andrew_n three_o hundred_o forty_o nine_o man_n both_o make_v six_o hundred_o and_o forty_o now_o our_o author_n logic_n will_v infer_v first_o what_o number_n may_v we_o suppose_v have_v deserted_n and_o how_o many_o will_v desert_n if_o they_o have_v opportunity_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a fleet_n second_o that_o these_o man_n be_v not_o pay_v be_v very_o ill_o use_v or_o otherwise_o disaffect_v to_o the_o government_n three_o that_o k._n w._n do_v this_o on_o purpose_n for_o the_o abovesaid_a reason_n etc._n etc._n what_o stop_v can_v there_o be_v to_o malice_n and_o invention_n this_o author_n have_v not_o produce_v so_o plausible_a reason_n even_o as_o these_o for_o k._n j.'s_n design_n to_o destroy_v the_o english_a fleet_n yet_o he_o aver_v it_o positive_o and_o build_v upon_o it_o but_o after_o all_o do_v our_o author_n know_v very_o well_o how_o k._n j._n leave_v the_o fleet_n or_o how_o he_o mind_v the_o trade_n of_o the_o nation_n we_o live_v here_o where_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o know_v better_a than_o this_o author_n in_o ireland_n and_o we_o know_v that_o among_o all_o k._n j.'s_n fault_n this_o be_v never_o reckon_v one_o no_o king_n of_o england_n ever_o mind_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o fleet_n and_o the_o encouragement_n of_o trade_n so_o much_o as_o king_n james_n witness_v the_o noble_a storehouse_n he_o build_v at_o chattam_n and_o other_o port_n such_o as_o england_n never_o see_v the_o like_a nor_o be_v the_o magazine_n and_o store_n ever_o better_o provide_v than_o when_o k._n james_n leave_v they_o for_o which_o i_o refer_v you_o and_o this_o author_n to_o the_o worthy_a mr._n pepy_n secretary_n to_o the_o admiralty_n his_o momoires_n touch_v the_o royal_a navy_n print_v here_o in_o the_o year_n 1690._o of_o which_o i_o have_v put_v a_o short_a abstract_n in_o the_o appendix_n n._n 11._o for_o their_o benefit_n who_o have_v not_o his_o book_n as_o likewise_o sir_n peter_n petts_n speech_n and_o the_o seman_n address_n to_o king_n j._n by_o all_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v how_o perfect_o groundless_a this_o accusation_n of_o our_o author_n be_v against_o king_n james_n i_o remember_v it_o be_v stuff_v into_o some_o news_n letter_n about_o that_o time_n for_o a_o certain_a reason_n and_o our_o author_n send_v it_o over_o to_o we_o now_o as_o a_o great_a discovery_n he_o say_v some_o body_n tell_v he_o so_o but_o he_o tell_v not_o who_o they_o be_v but_o he_o have_v ease_v his_o spleen_n and_o discover_v his_o poor_a intelligence_n that_o his_o reader_n may_v due_o weigh_v and_o consider_v upon_o what_o solid_a and_o sure_a ground_n he_o set_v down_o all_o his_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o consequent_o what_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o they_o this_o author_n have_v show_v himself_o a_o better_a politician_n and_o historian_n if_o he_o have_v turn_v this_o charge_n against_o king_n james_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v several_a and_o in_o good_a earnest_n urge_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o the_o most_o dangerous_a consequence_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o england_n and_o be_v with_o some_o man_n not_o the_o least_o objection_n against_o king_n james_n reign_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v so_o good_a a_o husband_n of_o his_o money_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o spare_v such_o vast_a sum_n to_o the_o navy_n and_o many_o other_o work_v for_o the_o public_a yet_o not_o impose_v or_o demand_v any_o supply_n from_o his_o subject_n who_o grow_v rich_a in_o trade_n beyond_o the_o example_n of_o former_a reign_n and_o they_o see_v it_o visible_o proceed_v from_o his_o great_a care_n and_o application_n to_o maritine_n affair_n beyond_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n this_o say_v these_o politician_n will_v have_v make_v he_o over_o popular_a and_o put_v he_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o parliament_n for_o he_o will_v have_v want_v no_o money_n and_o by_o show_v his_o people_n that_o his_o greatness_n make_v they_o live_v without_o tax_n which_o their_o many_o year_n experience_n have_v tell_v they_o always_o do_v attend_v the_o return_n of_o parliament_n it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o dangerous_a temptation_n to_o they_o to_o have_v wish_v he_o absolute_a while_o it_o keep_v they_o rich_a and_o free_a from_o tax_n and_o have_v not_o popery_n be_v in_o the_o case_n he_o may_v have_v bid_v fair_a for_o arbitrariness_n in_o this_o method_n than_o by_o that_o this_o author_n have_v find_v out_o of_o let_v the_o english_a fleet_n decay_n on_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v become_v a_o vassal_n to_o france_n since_o i_o write_v this_o i_o meet_v in_o the_o three_o edition_n of_o this_o author_n book_n c._n 3._o §_o 6._o n._n 1._o p._n 93_o a_o nota_fw-la bene_fw-la in_o the_o margin_n in_o these_o word_n viz._n n._n b._n the_o author_n live_v in_o another_o kingdom_n and_o not_o know_v how_o much_o have_v be_v expend_v on_o the_o english_a navy_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o king_n james_n reign_n be_v lead_v into_o this_o inference_n by_o hear_v that_o the_o then_o prince_n of_o orange_n find_v no_o opposition_n at_o sea_n when_o he_o come_v for_o england_n but_o the_o precede_a discourse_n of_o king_n james_n and_o his_o friend_n in_o ireland_n be_v exact_o relate_v and_o may_v purposely_o be_v design_v to_o encourage_v the_o irish_a nation_n into_o the_o facility_n of_o invade_v england_n nothing_o be_v at_o that_o time_n more_o universal_o talk_v of_o or_o resolve_v by_o they_o thus_o the_o n._n b._n and_o let_v we_o mark_v it_o well_o it_o be_v a_o recantation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o k._n james_n let_v the_o english_a fleet_n decay_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o he_o will_v induce_v his_o reader_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a erratum_n of_o his_o whole_a book_n and_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o own_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o convince_v whereby_o he_o settle_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o integrity_n and_o ingenuity_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o other_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o his_o book_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o if_o he_o can_v have_v find_v any_o other_o mistake_v in_o his_o book_n he_o will_v have_v rectify_v they_o as_o well_o as_o this_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a we_o must_v have_v more_o n._n b.'s_n in_o his_o next_o edition_n after_o his_o see_v this_o answer_n or_o otherwise_o he_o must_v confute_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n i_o have_v set_v down_o upon_o which_o i_o do_v promise_n to_o confess_v and_o amend_v my_o error_n as_o free_o as_o i_o expect_v the_o like_a from_o he_o he_o give_v for_o his_o excuse_n his_o live_n in_o another_o kingdom_n this_o good_a sir_n will_v invalidat_n not_o only_o great_a part_n and_o the_o most_o beavish_a of_o your_o book_n but_o of_o your_o famous_a thanksgiving_n sermon_n beforementioned_a where_o you_o play_v your_o politic_n upon_o the_o most_o private_a intrigue_n of_o most_o of_o the_o state_n and_o prince_n in_o europe_n and_o tell_v which_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v wheedle_v which_o fright_v which_o bring_v under_o pupillage_n what_o queen_n to_o be_v make_v burren_n what_o country_n to_o be_v bomb_v what_o buy_v what_o sell_v and_o what_o drown_v and_o you_o be_v far_o from_o all_o these_o than_o from_o england_n and_o these_o design_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v know_v than_o the_o public_a condition_n of_o our_o own_o fleet_n which_o any_o one_o may_v know_v that_o please_v the_o list_n of_o they_o be_v common_o print_v in_o the_o next_o place_n since_o as_o you_o now_o confess_v you_o do_v not_o know_v the_o state_n of_o the_o navy_n when_o k._n james_n leave_v it_o how_o come_v you_o to_o be_v so_o positive_a in_o it_o in_o your_o book_n must_v not_o we_o believe_v by_o this_o instance_n that_o you_o be_v capable_a of_o assert_v very_o positive_o what_o you_o know_v very_o little_a of_o but_o this_o be_v a_o falsehood_n so_o notorious_o know_v in_o england_n you_o think_v by_o confess_v that_o to_o lull_v they_o asleep_a to_o inquire_v no_o far_o into_o what_o be_v do_v in_o ireland_n your_o very_a confession_n argue_v your_o gild_n and_o show_v it_o come_v not_o from_o a_o clear_a conversion_n of_o your_o conscience_n for_o you_o do_v it_o by_o half_n and_o unwilling_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o allow_v k._n james_n any_o credit_n or_o as_o little_a as_o you_o can_v in_o his_o care_n of_o the_o navy_n first_o you_o do_v not_o call_v it_o his_o act_n only_o you_o say_v that_o you_o know_v not_o of_o the_o money_n have_v be_v expend_v on_o the_o english_a navy_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o k._n james_n reign_n this_o may_v have_v be_v
expend_v by_o parliament_n and_o little_a of_o the_o credit_n come_v to_o k._n james_n whereas_o in_o sir_n peter_n petts_n speech_n n._n 10._o apendix_n and_o other_o voucher_n you_o will_v see_v that_o k._n james_n expend_v millâ—ons_o out_o of_o his_o own_o pocket_n upon_o the_o navy_n then_o you_o say_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o k._n james_n regin_v innuendo_fw-la as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o mind_v the_o navy_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o contrary_a to_o which_o you_o will_v see_v in_o the_o short_a abstract_n of_o mr._n pepy_n account_v of_o the_o navy_n n._n 11._o appendix_n and_o no_o doubt_n your_o informer_n can_v have_v tell_v you_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n if_o you_o have_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v inform_v but_o the_o reason_n you_o give_v of_o your_o former_a mistake_n be_v beyond_o all_o this_o you_o say_v you_o be_v lead_v into_o this_o inference_n viz._n of_o k._n james_n let_v the_o english_a fleet_n decay_n on_o purpose_n to_o rheum_n the_o trade_n of_o england_n that_o the_o french_a may_v grow_v great_a at_o sea_n by_o hear_v that_o the_o then_o prince_n of_o orange_n find_v no_o opposition_n at_o sea_n when_o he_o come_v for_o england_n can_v there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n why_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n find_v no_o opposition_n at_o sea_n but_o k._n james_n purposely_o let_v the_o ship_n of_o england_n decay_n &_o c_o what_o if_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n miss_v the_o english_a fleet_n which_o be_v the_o case_n he_o find_v no_o opposition_n at_o salisbury_n neither_o our_o author_n may_v hence_o as_o well_o infer_v that_o k._n james_n purposely_o let_v all_o the_o pike_n and_o gun_n in_o england_n rot_v and_o rust_n &_o c_o be_v these_o inference_n fit_a for_o a_o bishop_n upon_o his_o serious_a repentance_n for_o his_o public_a breach_n of_o the_o nine_o command_n and_o slander_v the_o footstep_n of_o god_n ancint_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o breath_n continue_v to_o do_v it_o still_o again_o in_o malice_n that_o grow_v ridiculous_a with_o its_o rage_n for_o in_o the_o next_o word_n after_o his_o confess_v his_o mistake_n he_o will_v have_v you_o believe_v that_o k._n james_n do_v own_o this_o lie_n against_o himself_o but_o the_o precede_a discourse_n of_o k._n james_n say_v the_o author_n be_v exact_o relate_v what_o be_v these_o discourse_n you_o have_v it_o tell_v in_o his_o book_n in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o his_o recantation_n be_v viz._n c._n 3._o §_o 6._o n._n 1._o where_o he_o tell_v how_o many_o roman_a catholic_n who_o pretend_v to_o know_v he_o k._n james_n mind_v confident_o affirm_v that_o he_o purposely_o let_v the_o ship_n of_o england_n decay_n and_o râ—t_n that_o the_o french_a may_v grow_v great_a at_o sea_n and_o destroy_v the_o trade_n of_o the_o english_a and_o say_v the_o author_n the_o king_n himself_o can_v not_o sometime_o forbear_v word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n now_o this_o the_o author_n even_o in_o penitential_o affirm_v to_o be_v exact_o relate_v and_o no_o doubt_n he_o must_v think_v his_o stock_n of_o credit_n very_o great_a that_o upon_o his_o bare_a word_n we_o shall_v believe_v so_o very_o improbable_a a_o story_n as_o that_o k._n james_n shall_v himself_o tell_v so_o great_a a_o lie_n against_o himself_o to_o render_v himself_o the_o most_o odious_a to_o england_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v contrive_v all_o the_o aspersion_n which_o his_o enemy_n cast_v upon_o he_o put_v together_o will_v not_o blacken_v he_o so_o much_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o englishman_n as_o such_o a_o design_n to_o ruin_v their_o trade_n on_o purpose_n to_o let_v the_o french_a get_v it_o and_o indeed_o it_o must_v raise_v a_o very_a strange_a idea_n of_o he_o to_o all_o people_n in_o the_o world_n that_o a_o king_n can_v have_v so_o much_o ill_a nature_n so_o much_o treachery_n as_o to_o ruin_n and_o betray_v his_o own_o people_n who_o be_v then_o very_a kind_n to_o he_o on_o purpose_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o power_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v transport_v with_o such_o a_o implacable_a malice_n against_o they_o as_o to_o be_v content_a to_o ruin_v himself_o to_o be_v revenge_v on_o they_o to_o make_v himself_o a_o vassal_n to_o france_n that_o they_o may_v become_v french_a slave_n which_o our_o author_n say_v be_v evident_a as_o i_o have_v before_o quote_v he_o and_o that_o a_o king_n shall_v be_v so_o fond_a of_o this_o character_n as_o to_o invent_v lie_n against_o himself_o on_o purpose_n to_o have_v it_o believe_v and_o to_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o englishman_n against_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o be_v court_v they_o and_o as_o dr._n gorges_n letter_n tell_v we_o speak_v the_o kind_a thing_n of_o they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o as_o this_o author_n in_o several_a place_n of_o this_o book_n that_o he_o reckon_v much_o upon_o his_o friend_n in_o england_n and_o c._n 3._o near_o the_o end_n of_o §_o 13._o that_o the_o irish_a papist_n refrain_v from_o massacre_a the_o protestant_n in_o ireland_n lest_o it_o shall_v shock_v many_o of_o their_o friend_n in_o england_n and_o scotland_n from_o who_o they_o expect_v great_a matter_n and_o that_o k._n james_n depend_v on_o some_o protestant_n in_o england_n for_o succour_n and_o assistance_n rather_o more_o than_o on_o the_o roman_a catholic_n etc._n etc._n judge_v then_o how_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o k._n james_n shall_v report_v such_o thing_n of_o himself_o as_o he_o know_v must_v disgust_v all_o these_o and_o indeed_o all_o honest_a man_n but_o the_o author_n find_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o it_o be_v say_v he_o in_o his_o loose_a recantation_n to_o encourage_v the_o irish_a nation_n into_o the_o facility_n of_o invade_v england_n and_o be_v there_o no_o other_o way_n to_o do_v it_o but_o for_o king_n james_n to_o tell_v so_o scandalous_a a_o lie_n of_o himself_o and_o which_o my_o lord_n tyrconnel_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o irish_a nobility_n and_o gentry_n beside_o all_o the_o english_a know_v to_o be_v false_a the_o chief_a encouragement_n they_o have_v to_o come_v to_o england_n be_v what_o our_o author_n tell_v the_o friend_n they_o suppose_v they_o have_v especial_o the_o protestant_n in_o england_n and_o scotland_n to_o who_o this_o account_n of_o king_n james_n especial_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n will_v have_v be_v a_o strange_a sort_n of_o a_o recommendation_n but_o if_o that_o thing_n in_o which_o k._n james_n be_v most_o to_o be_v admire_v and_o take_v great_a pain_n and_o which_o be_v most_o visible_a viz._n his_o care_n of_o the_o navy_n can_v by_o this_o author_n art_n be_v thus_o turn_v into_o the_o great_a and_o most_o invidious_a objection_n against_o he_o what_o fair_a representation_n of_o k._n james_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o such_o a_o observator_fw-la as_o as_o this_o or_o what_o credit_n to_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v say_v who_o will_v have_v you_o believe_v he_o because_o he_o take_v god_n to_o witness_n of_o his_o sincere_a represent_v k._n james_n and_o his_o party_n in_o this_o book_n and_o even_o where_o he_o must_v cenfess_v his_o error_n repent_v as_o you_o have_v see_v but_o we_o have_v be_v too_o long_o upon_o this_o pray_v god_n this_o author_n repentance_n for_o this_o pretend_a repentance_n and_o all_o other_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v more_o sincere_a and_o hearty_a before_o he_o dye_v and_o particular_o that_o god_n may_v give_v he_o grace_n to_o repent_v sincere_o and_o confess_v honest_o all_o the_o error_n wilful_a or_o malicious_a representation_n in_o this_o book_n of_o he_o with_o which_o i_o now_o proceed_v c._n 3._o §_o 12._o p._n 148._o n._n 6._o he_o reflect_v upon_o k._n jame_n sincerity_n who_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o parliament_n in_o england_n present_v 17._o nou._n 88_o give_v it_o as_o one_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v not_o comply_v because_o it_o be_v impossible_a whilst_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v in_o the_o enemy_n hand_n to_o have_v a_o free_a parliament_n thus_o he_o and_o to_o make_v you_o believe_v he_o very_o exact_a he_o qutoes_fw-mi the_o king_n answer_v in_o the_o margin_n but_o on_o purpose_n leave_v out_o those_o word_n which_o will_v show_v the_o inference_n he_o make_v from_o it_o to_o be_v very_o inconsequential_a his_o inference_n be_v that_o the_o same_o impossibility_n lie_v on_o he_o k._n james_n against_o hold_v a_o parliament_n in_o ireland_n the_o king_n word_n quote_v in_o his_o margin_n be_v these_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a a_o parliament_n shall_v be_v free_a in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n whilst_o a_o enemy_n be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n there_o be_v but_o a_o very_a few_o word_n more_o in_o that_o answer_n which_o be_v these_o and_o can_v
of_o these_o people_n will_v make_v any_o body_n suspect_v he_o have_v not_o be_v sair_o represent_v and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o real_o design_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o destruction_n of_o these_o people_n at_o least_o not_o altogether_o so_o full_o as_o the_o french_a king_n resolve_v the_o void_a the_o edict_n of_o nants_n which_o this_o author_n aver_v p._n 19_o i_o say_v who_o will_v believe_v that_o k._n james_n do_v as_o full_o determine_v our_o ruin_n as_o our_o author_n there_o word_n it_o since_o he_o not_o only_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o he_o apprehend_v so_o great_a danger_n from_o they_o but_o take_v pain_n and_o use_v his_o utmost_a authority_n to_o keep_v back_o other_o from_o do_v it_o who_o be_v ready_a and_o zealous_a to_o have_v do_v it_o and_o think_v it_o their_o interest_n to_o do_v it_o therefore_o in_o this_o distress_n our_o author_n be_v oblige_v to_o find_v out_o some_o other_o reason_n for_o this_o beside_o k._n jame_n clemency_n and_o a_o man_n of_o less_o ingenuity_n than_o his_o can_v make_v a_o shift_n to_o find_v reason_n for_o any_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o subject_a upon_o which_o something_o may_v not_o be_v say_v pro_fw-la and_o câ—n_n and_o so_o here_o our_o author_n contrive_v reason_n for_o this_o clemency_n of_o k._n james_n which_o may_v not_o spoil_v that_o bloody_a character_n he_o have_v give_v of_o he_o and_o he_o turn_v it_o upon_o policy_n interest_n not_o to_o provoke_v england_n etc._n etc._n not_o foresee_v that_o the_o same_o interest_n must_v remain_v while_o ever_o he_o be_v king_n of_o england_n and_o so_o secure_a the_o protestant_n in_o ireland_n and_o disappoint_v this_o author_n whole_a book_n and_o likewise_o he_o be_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o contradict_v what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o of_o make_v the_o irish_a the_o assailant_n and_o murderer_n etc._n etc._n because_o he_o be_v now_o force_v to_o give_v reason_n why_o they_o be_v not_o so_o you_o know_v who_o shall_v have_v good_a memory_n and_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a when_o a_o cause_n have_v several_a and_o contrary_a aspect_n it_o run_v a_o man_n some_o time_n to_o bespatter_v that_o side_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o defend_v as_o true_o i_o think_v have_v happen_v in_o the_o present_a case_n for_o if_o the_o most_o malicious_a jacobite_n have_v go_v about_o to_o expose_v the_o present_a government_n under_o the_o name_n of_o k._n james_n papist_n this_o author_n wound_v the_o present_a government_n in_o the_o person_n of_o k._n james_n and_o the_o papist_n he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o more_o effectual_o than_o it_o be_v do_v in_o this_o book_n for_o example_n when_o england_n find_v the_o old_a oath_n of_o supremacy_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o present_a settlement_n they_o wise_o abrogate_a it_o and_o make_v a_o new_a one_o but_o ireland_n can_v not_o do_v this_o want_v a_o parliament_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o ireland_n as_o in_o england_n there_o be_v a_o penalty_n upon_o the_o refusal_n of_o this_o oath_n which_o the_o then_o civil_a and_o military_a officer_n in_o ireland_n avoid_v by_o order_v it_o so_o that_o that_o oath_n shall_v not_o be_v tender_v to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v not_o at_o first_o to_o the_o military_a nor_o to_o all_o the_o civil_a officer_n now_o see_v how_o our_o author_n expose_v this_o practice_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o papist_n c._n 2._o p._n 38._o §_o 9_o he_o tell_v of_o a_o horrible_a artifice_n the_o papist_n have_v to_o avoid_v the_o oath_n enjoin_v on_o all_o officer_n civil_a and_o military_a by_o act._n 28._o hen._n 8._o c._n 13._o and_o 2._o eliza._n c._n 1._o viz._n the_o oath_n be_v never_o tender_v to_o their_o new_a officer_n and_o consequent_o say_v they_o they_o never_o refuse_v it_o neither_o be_v they_o liable_a to_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o act._n this_o be_v plain_o against_o the_o design_n of_o the_o statute_n a_o play_v with_o the_o word_n of_o it_o and_o show_v we_o that_o law_n be_v insufficient_a to_o secure_v we_o against_o such_o jesuitical_a prevarication_n thus_o our_o author_n not_o consider_v that_o the_o same_o jesuitical_a prevarication_n must_v by_o his_o rule_n be_v charge_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o irish_a protestant_n as_o abovesaid_a but_o upon_o the_o roman_a catholic_n in_o k._n william_n army_n who_o be_v many_o more_o in_o england_n than_o k._n james_n have_v in_o his_o army_n here_o and_o before_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o oath_n here_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n they_o must_v either_o have_v this_o same_o excuse_n for_o avoid_v these_o oath_n or_o have_v none_o at_o all_o p._n 114._o he_o say_v the_o protestant_n in_o ireland_n choose_v rather_o to_o lie_v in_o jail_n than_o take_v some_o new_a invent_a oath_n that_o be_v put_v to_o they_o without_o any_o law_n to_o enjoin_v it_o why_o will_v not_o this_o author_n tell_v we_o what_o oath_n this_o be_v i_o be_o tell_v that_o there_o be_v no_o new_a oath_n impose_v upon_o the_o protestant_n in_o ireland_n by_o k._n james_n and_o it_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a where_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o sovereign_n of_o belfast_n and_o other_o voucher_n before_o name_v k._n james_n do_v not_o trouble_v the_o protestant_n even_o with_o the_o oath_n enjoin_v by_o law_n but_o i_o have_v be_v tell_v that_o in_o cork_n limerick_n and_o other_o garrison_n upon_o the_o sea_n coast_n where_o there_o be_v many_o protestant_n the_o officer_n without_o any_o order_n from_o k._n james_n think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o take_v that_o security_n of_o these_o protestant_n when_o they_o draw_v their_o man_n out_o of_o these_o garrison_n into_o the_o field_n and_o when_o they_o be_v alarame_v with_o the_o english_a fleet_n that_o these_o protestant_n will_v not_o join_v with_o their_o enemy_n but_o be_v true_a to_o k._n j._n and_o i_o be_o tell_v likewise_o that_o none_o of_o these_o protestant_n do_v refuse_v it_o but_o if_o they_o do_v as_o this_o author_n say_v can_v they_o take_v it_o ill_o to_o be_v secure_v in_o prison_n who_o when_o the_o enemy_n be_v hourly_o expect_v refuse_v to_o promise_v not_o to_o join_v with_o they_o or_o betray_v the_o garrison_n to_o they_o second_o this_o be_v a_o ill_a reason_n for_o what_o the_o author_n tell_v we_o before_o viz._n that_o k._n james_n have_v not_o the_o least_o reason_n to_o suspect_v or_o disarm_v the_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o this_o author_n call_v it_o perfect_a dragoon_n of_o they_o as_o bad_a as_o be_v do_v in_o france_n but_o this_o author_n tell_v his_o own_o reason_n why_o they_o will_v rather_o lie_v in_o jail_n than_o take_v this_o oath_n viz._n because_o there_o be_v not_o any_o law_n to_o enjoin_v it_o and_o they_o think_v this_o a_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o suffer_v any_o hardship_n rather_o than_o comply_v with_o it_o for_o if_o you_o break_v one_o law_n you_o may_v break_v all_o etc._n etc._n now_o this_o be_v perfect_a wound_v the_o present_a government_n and_o condemn_v what_o the_o protestant_n in_o ireland_n even_o this_o author_n himself_o have_v do_v viz._n take_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o k._n william_n and_o q._n mary_n without_o any_o law_n to_o enjoin_v it_o that_o be_v before_o this_o late_a act_n of_o parliament_n for_o abrogate_a the_o old_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o impose_v the_o new_a oath_n in_o ireland_n but_o here_o i_o must_v not_o be_v mistake_v for_o i_o be_o not_o of_o our_o author_n opinion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o enjoin_v these_o oath_n i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o by_o the_o common_a law_n there_o be_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n may_v be_v require_v from_o the_o subject_n which_o for_o great_a satisfaction_n i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o appendix_n n._n 13._o as_o it_o be_v take_v to_o k._n j._n in_o ireland_n by_o these_o protestant_n with_o some_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o common_a law_n to_o justify_v the_o legality_n of_o it_o but_o our_o author_n either_o know_v not_o this_o or_o be_v willing_a not_o to_o remember_v it_o and_o will_v rather_o wound_v the_o present_a government_n than_o miss_v such_o a_o blow_n and_o reflection_n upon_o the_o government_n of_o k._n j._n whether_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o full_a sincerity_n of_o his_o heart_n without_o aggravation_n or_o misrepresent_v against_o k._n j._n he_o have_v take_v god_n to_o witness_v and_o there_o we_o must_v leave_v it_o the_o 26._o septemb_n 90._o there_o issue_v three_o proclamation_n from_o the_o lord_n justice_n of_o ireland_n which_o i_o have_v hereunto_o annex_v one_o banish_v the_o wife_n child_n and_o family_n of_o all_o in_o rebellion_n against_o their_o majesty_n or_o kill_v in_o that_o rebellion_n and_o of_o all_o
present_a government_n thus_o excellent_o do_v our_o author_n argue_v now_o imagine_v he_o have_v such_o a_o story_n as_o glencoe_n to_o tell_v of_o any_o of_o king_n james_n officer_n in_o ireland_n how_o easy_o can_v he_o by_o his_o art_n make_v it_o reflect_v upon_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o absolve_v all_o those_o high-lander_n from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o protect_v their_o life_n another_o way_n o_o what_o declamation_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v of_o the_o bloody_a irish_a cutthroat_n massacrer_n &c_n &c_n and_o what_o use_n will_v he_o have_v make_v of_o their_o give_v it_o under_o their_o hand_n that_o what_o they_o do_v be_v by_o the_o king_n express_a command_n and_o none_o punish_v for_o it_o he_o will_v never_o have_v give_v k._n james_n liberty_n to_o deny_v it_o or_o make_v any_o defence_n but_o will_v have_v represent_v to_o the_o three_o kingdom_n what_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o he_o who_o can_v give_v such_o order_n exceed_v in_o in_o cruel_a barbarity_n the_o wild_a irish_a or_o tartar_n he_o will_v have_v make_v more_o of_o this_o than_o of_o all_o the_o story_n he_o have_v collect_v in_o his_o book_n if_o they_o be_v all_o true_a but_o his_o zeal_n must_v be_v commend_v p._n 206._o n._n 8._o where_o he_o reckon_v as_o a_o mean_n of_o destroy_v the_o protestant_a religion_n the_o debauchery_n and_o universal_a corruption_n of_o manner_n that_o then_o prevail_v take_v his_o own_o word_n p._n 207._o the_o perjury_n in_o the_o court_n the_o robbery_n in_o the_o country_n the_o lewd_a practice_n in_o the_o stew_n the_o oath_n â—lasphemys_n and_o curse_n in_o the_o arm_n and_o street_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o indeed_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o destroy_v not_o only_o the_o protestant_n but_o any_o christian_a religion_n i_o can_v wish_v as_o i_o hear_v one_o do_v that_o the_o irish_a army_n be_v more_o guilty_a of_o this_o than_o the_o protestant_a army_n but_o that_o these_o be_v increase_v beyond_o former_a example_n in_o the_o protestant_a army_n all_o of_o they_o that_o retain_v the_o least_o sense_n of_o religion_n do_v bemoan_v with_o regret_n but_o i_o have_v mention_v this_o already_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o can_v be_v no_o good_a religion_n which_o be_v promote_v by_o these_o mean_n or_o suffer_v they_o to_o secure_v any_o interest_n whatsoever_o god_n do_v not_o need_v our_o virtue_n much_o less_o our_o vice_n to_o help_v he_o to_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o he_o will_v not_o be_v serve_v by_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o command_n can_v we_o expect_v say_v dr._n gorge_n in_o his_o letter_n sodom_n to_o destroy_v babylon_n or_o debauchery_n to_o destroy_v popery_n our_o enemy_n say_v he_o fight_v with_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o mistake_v conscience_n against_o we_o we_o against_o the_o conviction_n of_o our_o principle_n against_o they_o i_o may_v enlarge_v upon_o this_o subject_a but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o author_n he_o speak_v with_o just_a indignation_n p._n 173._o against_o general_n rosen'_n stratagem_n of_o bring_v the_o protestant_n in_o that_o country_n before_o the_o wall_n of_o derry_n and_o to_o threaten_v to_o destroy_v they_o all_o if_o the_o city_n will_v not_o receive_v they_o which_o will_v have_v bring_v a_o famine_n into_o the_o town_n and_o force_v they_o to_o surrender_v i_o need_v not_o take_v pain_n against_o the_o barbarity_n of_o this_o design_n for_o k._n james_n express_v his_o just_a resentment_n of_o it_o and_o countermand_v it_o upon_o the_o first_o notice_n and_o in_o his_o circular_a letter_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o town_n and_o officer_n command_v in_o chief_a in_o the_o north_n to_o who_o these_o order_n of_o rosen_n have_v come_v he_o command_v they_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o obey_v these_o barbarous_a order_n of_o rosen'_n and_o according_o rosen'_n order_n for_o the_o drive_v be_v not_o execute_v in_o most_o place_n in_o the_o north._n this_o i_o have_v from_o the_o officer_n to_o who_o these_o order_n be_v send_v and_o from_o several_a protestant_n who_o have_v see_v they_o and_o can_v produce_v they_o but_o our_o author_n discover_v his_o skill_n in_o war_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o in_o history_n nor_o do_v i_o believe_v say_v he_o it_o be_v ever_o practise_v by_o any_o nation_n unless_o the_o french_a have_v use_v it_o in_o their_o late_a war_n many_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v he_o of_o as_o barbarous_a exploit_n in_o war_n particular_o that_o of_o reduce_v place_n by_o famine_n but_o to_o speak_v impartial_o be_v not_o starve_v a_o county_n or_o a_o province_n as_o barbarous_a as_o starve_v a_o city_n and_o be_v not_o crowd_v all_o the_o irish_a man_n woman_n and_o child_n over_o the_o river_n shannon_n do_v on_o purpose_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o famine_n and_o it_o have_v its_o effect_n and_o many_o of_o they_o die_v and_o woman_n miscarry_v and_o many_o be_v starve_v in_o that_o drive_v over_o the_o shannon_n insomuch_o that_o some_o of_o the_o protestant_a officer_n who_o be_v employ_v on_o that_o expedition_n express_v the_o great_a regret_n to_o see_v such_o lamentable_a spectacle_n and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o commission_n and_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o drive_v have_v king_n william_n protection_n in_o their_o pocket_n in_o expose_v these_o thing_n our_o author_n shall_v take_v care_n not_o to_o wound_n the_o government_n through_o the_o side_n of_o the_o irish_a but_o his_o zeal_n carry_v he_o too_o far_o where_o in_o the_o head_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o make_v this_o one_o that_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o meath_z apply_v to_o king_n james_n concern_v this_o drive_v king_n james_n he_o say_v excuse_v rosen_n and_o when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o book_n to_o see_v this_o make_v out_o p._n 174._o all_o you_o find_v be_v that_o king_n james_n tell_v the_o bishop_n that_o he_o have_v send_v order_n to_o stop_v it_o and_o if_o he_o rosen_n have_v be_v his_o own_o subject_n he_o will_v have_v call_v he_o to_o account_v for_o it_o this_o be_v a_o strange_a way_n of_o excuse_v he_o but_o it_o show_v how_o sharp-sighted_a this_o author_n be_v in_o find_v fault_n you_o may_v be_v sure_a by_o this_o that_o none_o have_v escape_v he_o nor_o can_v he_o spare_v they_o even_o where_o it_o plain_o reflect_v upon_o the_o present_a government_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o compliment_n but_o this_o be_v only_o by_o innuendos_fw-la though_o he_o have_v bring_v it_o so_o near_o as_o to_o make_v the_o application_n very_o easy_a wealth_n this_o author_n render_v the_o king_n preregative_a hateful_a to_o the_o people_n and_o incline_v they_o to_o a_o common_a wealth_n this_o be_v more_o pardonable_a than_o his_o plain_a and_o express_v proclaim_v war_n against_o k._n william_n and_o q._n mary_n that_o be_v sound_a a_o alarm_n to_o the_o nation_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o and_o watch_v they_o narrow_o as_o their_o great_a enemy_n he_o say_v p._n 4._o that_o certain_a and_o infallible_a destruction_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o england_n as_o it_o be_v to_o rome_n and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o florence_n if_o ever_o the_o prerogative_n do_v swallow_v up_o the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o subject_a p._n 77._o that_o their_o choose_v their_o own_o representative_n be_v the_o only_a barrier_n they_o have_v against_o the_o encroachment_n of_o their_o governor_n p._n 57_o that_o it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n money_n that_o pay_v the_o soldier_n p._n 85._o that_o abuse_v in_o the_o kingdom_n proceed_v from_o the_o long_a disuse_n of_o parliament_n p._n 133._o n._n 6._o he_o will_v limit_v that_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o coin_v money_n and_o by_o his_o quotation_n in_o the_o margin_n will_v take_v it_o quite_o away_o give_v the_o king_n no_o power_n to_o change_v his_o money_n nor_o impair_v nor_o inhanse_v nor_o make_v any_o money_n but_o of_o silver_n without_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o commons_o yet_o he_o can_v forget_v to_o have_v hear_v of_o leather_n money_n coin_v in_o england_n and_o pasteboard_n in_o holland_n here_o he_o discover_v what_o he_o will_v be_v at_o to_o depress_v the_o prerogative_n even_o to_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o this_o or_o arbitrary_a monarchy_n must_v be_v the_o consequence_n of_o divide_v the_o interest_n of_o king_n and_o people_n and_o set_v they_o up_o to_o fight_v against_o one_o another_o to_z watch_z and_o guard_n against_o one_o another_o as_o the_o great_a enemy_n that_o if_o one_o prevail_v the_o other_o must_v be_v destroy_v a_o kingdom_n divide_v mat._n 12.25_o this_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o pleasant_a a_o prospect_n as_o the_o passive-obedience-man_n afford_v we_o while_o they_o represent_v the_o prerogative_n as_o the_o great_a safeguard_n of_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o people_n
the_o protestant_n in_o ireland_n do_v the_o french_a king_n use_v they_o no_o worse_o than_o k._n james_n do_v these_o protestant_n our_o author_n say_v as_o above_z that_o k._n james_n use_v worse_a method_n towards_o the_o protestant_n of_o ireland_n than_o the_o king_n of_o france_n do_v with_o the_o hugonot_n if_o so_o mounsieur_fw-fr claud_n have_v mighty_o misinform_v we_o in_o his_o account_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o hugonot_n in_o france_n and_o since_o our_o author_n will_v have_v this_o comparison_n because_o he_o can_v not_o think_v of_o another_o will_v render_v k._n james_n so_o odious_a i_o have_v a_o curiosity_n to_o know_v his_o opinion_n as_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o hugonot_n viz._n whether_o their_o king_n be_v break_v the_o edict_n of_o nants_n and_o use_v they_o as_o he_o do_v be_v sufficient_a to_o absolve_v they_o from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o to_o set_v up_o a_o king_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n wherever_o they_o can_v find_v he_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o author_n will_v answer_v in_o the_o affirmative_a and_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o want_n of_o power_n keep_v they_o from_o abdicate_v that_o king_n who_o they_o think_v have_v abdicate_v the_o government_n of_o they_o by_o his_o ill_a usage_n of_o they_o and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o better_a plea_n for_o the_o french_a king_n to_o rid_v himself_o of_o these_o sort_n of_o people_n than_o any_o i_o have_v yet_o hear_v offer_v for_o he_o but_o in_o this_o comparison_n betwixt_o king_n james_n and_o the_o french_a king_n our_o author_n make_v king_n james_n the_o more_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o two_o use_v worse_a method_n with_o his_o protestant_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o in_o his_o character_n of_o the_o french_a king_n he_o give_v he_o the_o advantage_n over_o king_n james_n with_o a_o innuendo-reflection_n upon_o king_n james_n in_o this_o same_o place_n p._n 14._o he_o report_v the_o french_a king_n to_o be_v a_o merciful_a man_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o certain_o say_v he_o a_o mighty_a zealot_n for_o his_o honour_n as_o if_o king_n james_n be_v not_o so_o indeed_o he_o be_v far_o from_o it_o as_o this_o author_n represent_v he_o you_o see_v to_o what_o a_o height_n this_o author_n zeal_n have_v carry_v he_o when_o he_o will_v give_v so_o fair_a a_o character_n even_o of_o the_o french_a king_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o blacken_v k._n j._n the_o more_o and_o upon_o this_o head_n i_o hope_v no_o man_n will_v take_v it_o ill_o at_o least_o to_o do_v right_o to_o k._n james_n will_v any_o body_n desire_v he_o to_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o french_a king_n therefore_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v and_o in_o this_o i_o believe_v i_o shall_v have_v the_o major_a part_n on_o my_o side_n that_o if_o the_o hugonot_n in_o france_n have_v invite_v a_o foreign_a huguenot_n prince_n to_o enter_v france_n with_o a_o army_n have_v join_v with_o he_o and_o proclaim_v he_o for_o their_o king_n and_o force_v k._n lewis_n to_o fly_v out_o of_o france_n and_o afterward_o recover_v part_n of_o his_o own_o he_o shall_v reduce_v the_o hugonot_n in_o brettaigne_n for_o example_n and_o they_o when_o they_o be_v come_v again_o under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o old_a master_n shall_v show_v all_o the_o sign_n of_o disloyalty_n and_o disaffection_n to_o he_o desert_v he_o every_o day_n to_o their_o new_a huguenot_n king_n and_o give_v a_o account_n to_o he_o of_o the_o same_o disposition_n in_o they_o that_o can_v not_o make_v their_o escape_n from_o k._n lewis_n and_z k._n l._n to_o know_v all_o this_o and_o that_o those_o that_o stay_v give_v all_o the_o intelligence_n they_o can_v to_o his_o enemy_n and_o do_v all_o the_o mischief_n they_o can_v to_o he_o their_o natural_a king_n under_o who_o protection_n they_o then_o live_v and_o those_o of_o they_o that_o be_v able_a in_o brettaigne_a to_o hold_v out_o in_o open_a arm_n against_o he_o keep_v two_o town_n in_o the_o same_o province_n he_o have_v reduce_v where_o they_o fortify_v themselves_o and_o declare_v for_o their_o huguenot_n king_n and_o to_o rescue_v those_o hugonot_n that_o be_v under_o king_n lewis_n i_o say_v if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o case_n betwixt_o k._n lewis_n and_o the_o hugonot_n i_o believe_v i_o shall_v have_v the_o major_a part_n of_o england_n of_o my_o opinion_n that_o king_n lewis_n will_v have_v deal_v otherwise_o with_o they_o than_o king_n james_n do_v with_o the_o protestant_n in_o ireland_n and_o perhaps_o have_v any_o king_n in_o christendom_n but_o k._n james_n have_v they_o in_o his_o power_n as_o he_o have_v for_o a_o whole_a summer_n he_o will_v not_o have_v leave_v they_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o have_v drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o they_o do_v and_o he_o be_v moral_o assure_v they_o will_v do_v so_o when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o have_v prevent_v they_o but_o rather_o than_o destroy_v they_o he_o put_v it_o in_o their_o power_n to_o destroy_v he_o which_o they_o do_v without_o the_o least_o sense_n of_o all_o his_o goodness_n to_o they_o which_o they_o disdain_v to_o own_o but_o pursue_v he_o as_o a_o tyrant_n secretary_n gorge_n assure_v we_o in_o his_o large_a letter_n that_o the_o irish_a protestant_n be_v more_o active_a against_o king_n james_n and_o be_v more_o dread_v by_o the_o irish_a than_o any_o other_o of_o k._n william_n army_n if_o k._n james_n be_v as_o great_a a_o stranger_n to_o we_o as_o caesar_n or_o pompey_n and_o the_o scene_n be_v place_v as_o far_o off_o as_o those_o time_n yet_o who_o will_v not_o have_v a_o zeal_n to_o vindicate_v the_o truth_n who_o will_v not_o be_v move_v to_o see_v a_o king_n who_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v visible_o ruin_v by_o his_o unprovocable_a clemency_n to_o obstinate_a rebel_n represent_v by_o they_o for_o so_o do_v as_o the_o bloody_a tyrant_n in_o the_o world_n to_o see_v this_o author_n book_n transport_v man_n so_o far_o without_o examine_v as_o that_o the_o principal_a secretary_n of_o state_n shall_v licence_n a_o pamphlet_n call_v the_o pretence_n of_o the_o french_a invasion_n examine_v which_o 〈◊〉_d 14._o lay_n the_o stress_n of_o our_o objection_n against_o king_n james_n upon_o his_o cruelty_n to_o the_o loyal_a irish_a protestant_n while_o he_o be_v among_o they_o in_o ireland_n he_o king_n james_n carriage_n in_o ireland_n say_v the_o pamphlet_n to_o the_o loyal_a protestant_n write_v this_o viz._n his_o implacable_a hatred_n to_o the_o protestant_n in_o capital_a letter_n and_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v they_o have_v drink_v deep_a of_o lethe_n who_o can_v forget_v all_o this_o thus_o positive_o do_v the_o pamphleteer_n aver_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o our_o author_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v incumbent_n upon_o our_o author_n to_o produce_v some_o catalogue_n of_o these_o protestant_n in_o ireland_n who_o remain_v loyal_a to_o king_n james_n while_o he_o be_v there_o except_o those_o few_o who_o be_v in_o his_o army_n who_o our_o author_n or_o our_o phamphleteer_n can_v mean_v because_o they_o reckon_v these_o among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o persecutor_n and_o by_o some_o thought_n worse_o of_o than_o the_o papist_n for_o assist_v the_o papist_n against_o the_o protestant_n we_o desire_v a_o list_n of_o these_o loyal_a protestant_n in_o ireland_n who_o suffer_v any_o thing_n from_o king_n james_n while_o he_o be_v there_o can_v this_o author_n find_v so_o many_o as_o their_o be_v righteous_a man_n in_o sodom_n but_o this_o be_v much_o more_o certain_a that_o king_n james_n mercy_n to_o the_o disloyal_a protestant_n in_o ireland_n put_v they_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o help_v to_o drive_a he_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o his_o pain_n do_v this_o author_n real_o believe_v that_o king_n lewis_n will_v have_v use_v they_o as_o kind_o as_o king_n james_n do_v while_o he_o know_v they_o be_v plot_v and_o will_v join_v against_o he_o i_o appeal_v to_o this_o author_n whether_o he_o will_v have_v think_v himself_o so_o secure_a in_o king_n lewis_n hand_n if_o he_o have_v be_v betray_v his_o council_n and_o give_v intelligence_n to_o his_o enemy_n as_o he_o be_v under_o these_o circumstance_n in_o king_n james_n power_n but_o our_o author_n never_o fail_v to_o make_v a_o round_a character_n that_o king_n james_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o good_a a_o man_n as_o king_n lewis_n be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n but_o now_o our_o author_n hand_n be_v in_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o carry_v king_n james_n character_n to_o be_v full_a as_o inhuman_a as_o that_o of_o the_o great_a turk_n himself_o you_o have_v it_o â—nd_v of_o c._n 3._o §_o 20._o n._n 7._o p._n 224._o the_o usage_n we_o meet_v with_o be_v say_v the_o author_n full_a as_o inhuman_a as_o any_o thing_n they_o the_o
christian_n under_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o turk_n suffer_v who_o will_v not_o expect_v from_o this_o representation_n to_o hear_v of_o protestant_n gassoot_v in_o ireland_n arbitrary_o throw_v over_o precipice_n drown_v tore_n in_o piece_n flay_v alive_a stake_n upon_o the_o highway_n mute_n and_o bowstring_n and_o to_o take_v god_n to_o witness_n that_o this_o be_v not_o aggravate_v nor_o misrepresent_v the_o address_n of_o the_o lord_n mayor_n aldermen_z etc._n etc._n of_o dublin_n to_o king_n william_n print_v here_o anno._n 1690._o and_o annex_v in_o the_o appendix_n n._n 21._o say_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o protestant_n there_o under_o king_n james_n do_v infinite_o surpass_v a_o egyptian_a servitude_n this_o be_v as_o far_o as_o word_n can_v go_v this_o be_v make_v king_n james_n worse_a than_o the_o devil_n himself_o for_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o infinite_o exceed_v pharaoh_n in_o wickedness_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o outdo_v the_o clergy-addess_a of_o their_o own_o city_n speak_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o meath_z for_o there_o he_o modest_o confess_v to_o k._n william_n that_o k._n james_n be_v able_a to_o crush_v the_o protestant_n far_o worse_o than_o he_o do_v but_o secretary_n gorge_n in_o his_o letter_n before_o quote_v speak_v out_o and_o tell_v in_o plain_a english_a what_o the_o bishop_n so_o gentile_o mince_v the_o king_n king_n james_n be_v much_o aver_v say_v the_o doctor_n to_o all_o severity_n to_o the_o protestant_n yet_o clear_o see_v he_o can_v make_v no_o impression_n of_o loyalty_n on_o they_o notwithstanding_o as_o the_o same_o letter_n tell_v we_o he_o often_o give_v command_n to_o his_o officer_n that_o in_o their_o engagement_n with_o the_o english_a they_o shall_v be_v treat_v as_o mistake_v subject_n and_o not_o as_o obstinate_a rebel_n yet_o these_o be_v his_o bitter_a enemy_n as_o you_o have_v see_v and_o themselves_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o he_o use_v they_o with_o less_o severity_n than_o he_o may_v or_o than_o they_o deserve_v at_o his_o hand_n and_o after_o all_o this_o to_o hear_v they_o complain_v of_o egyptian_a servitude_n and_o cry_v out_o upon_o he_o as_o a_o tyrant_n infinite_o surpass_v pharaoh_n the_o turk_n or_o the_o french_a king_n who_o some_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v be_v the_o worst_a of_o the_o three_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o wicked_a it_o be_v suppose_v we_o all_o to_o be_v natural_n to_o think_v to_o pass_v such_o stuff_n upon_o we_o and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a method_n to_o betray_v the_o cause_n he_o pretend_v to_o defend_v this_o be_v bend_v a_o bow_n till_o it_o break_v to_o heap_v up_o calumnys_n and_o aggravate_v they_o till_o you_o make_v the_o whole_a incredible_a and_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o only_o dis-believing_a what_o piece_n of_o truth_n may_v be_v tell_v in_o this_o book_n of_o our_o author_n but_o if_o protestant_n do_v own_o and_o countenance_n it_o as_o a_o true_a narrative_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o ireland_n in_o this_o revolution_n it_o may_v bring_v into_o question_n their_o true_a relation_n of_o the_o horrible_a and_o bloody_a massacre_n of_o 41._o mounsieur_fw-fr claud_v account_n of_o the_o french_a persecution_n and_o whatever_o be_v write_v by_o protestant_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o discredit_n to_o mankind_n to_o all_o history_n and_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o bring_v dis-reputation_n to_o whatever_o party_n make_v use_v of_o it_o whether_o protestant_n or_o papist_n how_o have_v the_o legend_n break_v and_o ruin_v the_o veracity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n no_o cause_n be_v long_o serve_v by_o deceit_n it_o will_v one_o time_n or_o other_o be_v discover_v downright_a honesty_n be_v the_o best_a policy_n let_v we_o not_o be_v afraid_a to_o confess_v our_o own_o fault_n nor_o desire_v to_o enlarge_v those_o of_o our_o enemy_n humanum_fw-la est_fw-la errare_fw-la and_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v error_n on_o both_o side_n but_o to_o persist_v in_o our_o error_n and_o to_o defend_v it_o be_v the_o devil_n part_n therefore_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n let_v truth_n prevail_v and_o let_v all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_n a_o appendix_n numb_a 1._o king_n james_n speech_n to_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n in_o ireland_n publish_v by_o his_o majesty_n order_n may_v 10._o 1689._o my_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n the_o exemplary_a loyalty_n which_o this_o nation_n express_v to_o i_o at_o a_o time_n when_o other_o of_o my_o subject_n so_o undutiful_o behave_v themselves_o to_o i_o or_o so_o base_o betray_v i_o and_o your_o second_v my_o deputy_n as_o you_o do_v in_o his_o bold_a and_o resolute_a assert_v my_o right_n and_o preserve_v this_o kingdom_n for_o i_o and_o put_v it_o in_o a_o posture_n of_o defence_n make_v i_o resolve_v to_o come_v to_o you_o and_o to_o venture_v my_o life_n with_o you_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o your_o liberty_n and_o my_o right_n and_o to_o my_o great_a satisfaction_n i_o have_v not_o only_o find_v you_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o serve_v i_o but_o that_o your_o courage_n have_v equal_v your_o zeal_n i_o have_v always_o be_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o against_o invade_v any_o man_n property_n have_v still_o in_o my_o mind_n the_o say_n of_o holy_a writ_n do_v as_o you_o will_v be_v do_v by_o for_o that_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v this_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n i_o give_v which_o my_o enemy_n both_o abroad_o and_o at_o home_o dread_v especial_o when_o they_o see_v that_o i_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v it_o establish_v by_o law_n in_o all_o my_o dominion_n and_o make_v they_o set_v themselves_o up_o against_o i_o though_o for_o different_a reason_n see_v that_o if_o i_o have_v once_o settle_v it_o my_o people_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o one_o will_v have_v be_v too_o happy_a and_o i_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o other_o too_o great_a this_o argument_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o persuade_v their_o own_o people_n to_o join_v with_o they_o and_o too_o many_o of_o my_o own_o subject_n to_o use_v i_o as_o they_o have_v do_v but_o nothing_o shall_v ever_o persuade_v i_o to_o change_v my_o mind_n as_o to_o that_o and_o wheresoever_o i_o be_o master_n i_o design_n god_n willing_a to_o establish_v it_o by_o law_n and_o to_o have_v no_o other_o test_n or_o distinction_n but_o that_o of_o loyalty_n i_o expect_v your_o concurrence_n in_o so_o christian_n a_o work_n and_o in_o make_v effectual_a law_n against_o profaneness_n and_o debauchery_n i_o shall_v also_o most_o ready_o consent_v to_o the_o make_v such_o good_a and_o wholesome_a law_n as_o may_v be_v for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o nation_n the_o improvement_n of_o trade_n and_o the_o relieve_v such_o as_o have_v be_v injure_v by_o the_o late_a act_n of_o settlement_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o may_v be_v consistent_a with_o reason_n justice_n and_o the_o public_a good_a of_o my_o people_n and_o as_o i_o shall_v do_v my_o part_n to_o make_v you_o happy_a and_o rich_a so_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o your_o assistence_n by_o enable_v i_o to_o oppose_v the_o unjust_a design_n of_o my_o enemy_n and_o to_o make_v this_o nation_n flourish_v and_o to_o encourage_v you_o the_o more_o to_o it_o you_o know_v with_o how_o great_a generosity_n and_o kindness_n the_o most_o christian_n king_n give_v a_o secure_a retreat_n to_o the_o queen_n my_o son_n and_o myself_o when_o we_o be_v force_v out_o of_o england_n and_o come_v to_o seek_v protection_n and_o safety_n in_o his_o dominion_n how_o he_o embrace_v my_o interest_n and_o give_v such_o supply_n of_o all_o fort_n as_o enable_v i_o to_o come_v to_o you_o which_o without_o his_o oblige_a assistence_n i_o can_v not_o have_v do_v this_o he_o do_v at_o a_o time_n when_o he_o have_v so_o many_o and_o so_o considerable_a enemy_n to_o deal_v with_o and_o you_o see_v still_o continue_v to_o do_v i_o shall_v conclude_v as_o i_o begin_v and_o assure_v you_o i_o be_o as_o sensible_a as_o you_o can_v desire_v i_o of_o the_o signal_n loyalty_n you_o have_v express_v to_o i_o and_o shall_v make_v it_o my_o chief_a study_n as_o it_o always_o have_v be_v to_o make_v you_o and_o all_o my_o subject_n happy_a the_o parliament_n of_o ireland_n address_n to_o the_o king_n most_o gracious_a sovereign_n we_o your_o majesty_n most_o dutiful_a and_o loyal_a subject_n the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n assemble_v be_v high_o sensible_a of_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o happiness_n we_o enjoy_v by_o your_o royal_a presence_n among_o we_o do_v most_o humble_o and_o hearty_o thank_v your_o sacred_a majesty_n for_o vouchsafe_v to_o come_v into_o this_o your_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n and_o for_o your_o grace_n and_o goodness_n to_o your_o subject_n in_o call_v this_o parliament_n and_o for_o your_o majesty_n tender_a and_o
hereby_o declare_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o war_n shall_v be_v end_v they_o may_v again_o return_v to_o their_o former_a habitation_n and_o as_o we_o shall_v take_v care_n that_o all_o such_o papist_n that_o shall_v in_o compliance_n with_o this_o our_o proclamation_n remove_v shall_v be_v civil_o treat_v as_o other_o their_o majesty_n subject_n and_o have_v the_o countenance_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o government_n whilst_o they_o behave_v themselves_o as_o become_v so_o we_o hereby_o declare_v that_o all_o such_o papist_n that_o from_o and_o after_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o october_n next_o shall_v presume_v to_o dwell_v or_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n afterward_o be_v find_v within_o ten_o mile_n of_o any_o of_o their_o majesty_n frontier_n garrison_n as_o aforesaid_a or_o within_o ten_o mile_n of_o the_o river_n shannon_n that_o they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o spy_n and_o person_n correspond_v with_o their_o majesty_n enemy_n and_o shall_v be_v prosecute_v according_o give_v at_o their_o majesty_n castle_n of_o dublin_n 26_o of_o september_n 1690._o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o their_o majesty_n reign_n john_n davis_n numb_a 5._o by_o the_o lord_n deputy_n and_o council_n a_o proclamation_n tyrconnel_n forasmuch_o as_o several_a person_n in_o the_o province_n of_o ulster_n and_o town_n of_o sligo_n in_o this_o his_o majesty_n kingdom_n have_v enter_v into_o several_a association_n contain_v no_o less_o offence_n than_o high_a treason_n and_o thereupon_o form_v themselves_o into_o several_a party_n divide_v and_o marshal_n themselves_o into_o several_a regiment_n troop_n and_o company_n march_v well_o arm_v up_o and_o down_o the_o country_n to_o the_o great_a terror_n of_o the_o king_n liege_n people_n in_o manifest_a breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o peace_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o have_v resolve_v within_o ourselves_o to_o prevent_v the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o use_v all_o peaceable_a mean_n to_o reduce_v the_o say_v malefactor_n to_o their_o obedience_n have_v of_o late_o issue_v out_o a_o proclamation_n set_v forth_o the_o say_a disorder_n require_v all_o the_o say_a party_n to_o disperse_v and_o repair_v to_o their_o several_a habitation_n and_o calling_n assure_v every_o of_o they_o of_o his_o majesty_n pardon_n and_o protection_n and_o whereas_o we_o see_v the_o say_v offender_n instead_o of_o comply_v with_o our_o say_a proclamation_n still_o do_v persist_v in_o their_o wickedness_n by_o continue_v in_o actual_a rebellion_n break_v of_o prison_n and_o discharge_v of_o prisoner_n secure_v by_o due_a course_n of_o law_n for_o robbery_n felony_n and_o other_o heinous_a crime_n by_o seize_v upon_o his_o majesty_n arm_n and_o ammunion_n imprison_v several_a of_o his_o majesty_n army_n disarm_v and_o dismount_v they_o kill_v and_o murder_v several_a of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n pillage_n and_o plunder_v the_o country_n and_o daily_o commit_v several_a other_o act_n of_o hostility_n and_o find_v no_o other_o way_n to_o suppress_v the_o say_a rebellion_n we_o the_o lord_n deputy_n have_v cause_v a_o party_n of_o his_o majesty_n army_n under_o the_o command_n of_o lieutenant_n general_n rich._n hamilton_n to_o march_v into_o the_o province_n of_o ulster_n to_o reduce_v the_o rebel_n there_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n the_o consequence_n whereof_o can_v but_o be_v very_o fatal_a to_o that_o country_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o will_v inevitable_o occasion_v the_o total_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o that_o part_n of_o his_o majesty_n kingdom_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o have_v give_v we_o great_a disquiet_n and_o trouble_v of_o mind_n that_o a_o country_n well_o plant_v and_o inhabit_v shall_v now_o by_o the_o insolency_n and_o traitorous_a wickedness_n of_o its_o own_o inhabitant_n be_v bring_v to_o ruin_v and_o desolation_n which_o we_o be_v still_o willing_a to_o prevent_v if_o any_o spark_n of_o grace_n be_v yet_o remain_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o conspirator_n hereby_o declare_v notwithstanding_o the_o many_o affront_n by_o they_o put_v upon_o his_o majesty_n government_n notwithstanding_o the_o several_a act_n of_o hostility_n by_o they_o hitherto_o commit_v that_o if_o they_o will_v now_o submit_v and_o become_v dutiful_a subject_n his_o majesty_n mercy_n shall_v be_v extend_v to_o they_o except_v the_o person_n hereafter_o except_v and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o we_o the_o lord_n deputy_n and_o council_n do_v strict_o charge_v and_o command_v all_o such_o person_n in_o arm_n in_o ulster_n or_o the_o town_n of_o sligo_n forthwith_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o arm_n and_o that_o the_o principal_a person_n among_o they_o now_o in_o the_o north_n do_v forthwith_o repair_v to_o lieutenant_n general_n richard_n hamilton_n and_o deliver_v up_o to_o he_o their_o arm_n and_o serviceable_a horse_n and_o to_o give_v he_o hostage_n as_o a_o assurance_n of_o their_o future_a loyalty_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o that_o all_o their_o adherent_n do_v deliver_v up_o their_o arm_n and_o serviceable_a horse_n to_o such_o person_n or_o person_n as_o he_o the_o say_a lieutenant_n general_n richard_n hamilton_n shall_v appoint_v to_o receive_v they_o and_o we_o do_v also_o far_o charge_n and_o command_v all_o the_o principal_a person_n of_o other_o commotion_n and_o insurrection_n in_o sligo_n to_o repair_v forthwith_o either_o to_o we_o the_o lord_n deputy_n or_o to_o colonel_n mac_n donnald_n at_o the_o boil_n and_o deliver_v up_o their_o arm_n and_o serviceable_a horse_n and_o to_o give_v hostage_n as_o security_n for_o their_o future_a peaceable_a deportment_n and_o their_o adherent_n to_o lay_v down_o their_o arm_n to_o be_v deliver_v up_o together_o with_o their_o serviceable_a horse_n to_o the_o say_a colonel_n mac_n donnald_n we_o the_o lord_n deputy_n hereby_o give_v safe_a conduct_n to_o such_o of_o they_o as_o will_v submit_v according_a to_o this_o our_o proclamation_n and_o we_o do_v hereby_o far_o declare_v that_o such_o of_o the_o say_a person_n as_o shall_v give_v obedience_n to_o these_o our_o command_n except_o the_o person_n hereafter_o except_v shall_v have_v his_o majesty_n protection_n and_o pardon_n for_o all_o past_a offence_n relate_v to_o the_o say_a commotion_n and_o insurrection_n but_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v be_v so_o unhappy_a as_o to_o persist_v in_o their_o wicked_a design_n and_o treasonable_a practice_n we_o the_o lord_n deputy_n do_v hereby_o command_v all_o his_o majesty_n force_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o wherever_o they_o meet_v they_o and_o to_o treat_v they_o as_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n to_o his_o majesty_n yet_o to_o the_o end_n the_o innocent_a may_v not_o suffer_v for_o the_o crime_n of_o the_o nocent_a and_o that_o the_o committal_n of_o inhuman_a act_n may_v be_v prevent_v we_o do_v hereby_o strict_o charge_v and_o command_v his_o majesty_n army_n now_o upon_o their_o march_n to_o the_o north_n and_o all_o other_o his_o majesty_n force_n that_o they_o or_o either_o of_o they_o do_v not_o presume_v to_o use_v any_o violence_n to_o woman_n child_n age_a or_o decrepit_a man_n labourer_n ploughman_n tiller_n of_o the_o ground_n or_o to_o any_o other_o who_o in_o these_o commotion_n demean_v themselves_o inoffensive_o without_o join_v with_o the_o rebel_n or_o aid_v or_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o traitorous_a act_n and_o behaviour_n but_o in_o regard_n hugh_n earl_n of_o mount-alexander_n john_n lord_n viscount_n of_o mazareen_n robert_n lord_n baron_n of_o kingston_n clothworthy_a schevington_n esq_n son_n to_o the_o lord_n viscount_n mazareen_n sir_n robert_n colvill_n sir_n arthur_n rawden_n sir_n john_n magil_n john_n hawkins_n robert_n sanderson_n and_o francis_n hamilton_n son_n to_o sir_n charles_n hamilton_n have_v be_v the_o principal_a actor_n in_o the_o say_a rebellion_n and_o the_o person_n who_o advise_v and_o foment_v the_o same_o and_o inveigle_v other_o to_o be_v involve_v therein_o we_o think_v fit_a to_o except_v they_o out_o of_o this_o proclamation_n as_o person_n not_o deserve_v his_o majesty_n mercy_n or_o favour_n give_v at_o the_o council-chamber_n of_o dublin_n march_v 7._o 1688._o a._n fytton_n c._n granard_n limrick_n bellew_n will._n talbot_n tho._n neucomen_fw-mi rich._n hamilton_n fran._n plouden_n numb_a 6._o the_o declaration_n of_o william_n and_o mary_n king_n and_o queen_n of_o england_n scotland_n france_n and_o ireland_n to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o this_o our_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n who_o it_o may_v concern_v william_n r._n as_o it_o have_v please_v almighty_a god_n to_o bless_v our_o arm_n in_o this_o kingdom_n with_o a_o late_a victory_n over_o our_o enemy_n at_o the_o boyn_n and_o with_o the_o possession_n of_o our_o capital_a city_n of_o dublin_n and_o with_o a_o general_a dispersion_n of_o all_o that_o do_v oppose_v we_o we_o be_v now_o in_o so_o happy_a a_o prospect_n of_o our_o affair_n and_o of_o extinguish_v the_o rebellion_n of_o this_o
duty_n to_o your_o majesty_n who_o have_v a_o double_a title_n to_o our_o service_n not_o only_o as_o our_o king_n but_o as_o our_o gracious_a benefactor_n and_o deliverer_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o success_n of_o your_o majesty_n force_n for_o the_o consummation_n of_o that_o good_a work_n that_o you_o have_v with_o so_o much_o personal_a hazard_n undertake_v that_o you_o may_v carry_v your_o victorious_a arm_n in_o to_o other_o country_n where_o the_o cry_v and_o the_o groan_n and_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o afflict_a protestant_n be_v as_o great_a as_o they_o have_v be_v here_o that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n to_o you_o in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n and_o deal_v with_o you_o as_o he_o do_v with_o nabuchadnezzar_n when_o he_o promise_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n for_o his_o hard_a service_n against_o tyrus_n may_v he_o likewise_o recompense_v your_o hard_a labour_n in_o this_o kingdom_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o another_o that_o be_v far_o more_o valuable_a and_o may_v you_o prove_v as_o happy_a and_o successful_a a_o instrument_n in_o the_o succour_v of_o other_o as_o you_o have_v be_v of_o the_o poor_a afflict_a people_n of_o this_o kingdom_n his_o answer_n i_o be_o come_v hither_o to_o deliver_v you_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o popery_n and_o slavery_n to_o protect_v the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o restore_v you_o to_o your_o liberty_n and_o property_n and_o you_o may_v depend_v upon_o it_o numb_a 9_o to_o the_o king_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n the_o humble_a address_n of_o your_o loyal_a and_o obedient_a subject_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o wapping_n shadwel_n ratcliff_n and_o limehouse_n and_o other_o therein_o concern_v most_o dread_a and_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n as_o those_o of_o we_o who_o profess_v ourselves_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v here_o as_o in_o duty_n bind_v return_v our_o most_o humble_a and_o hearty_a thanks_o to_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n for_o the_o repeat_v assurance_n you_o have_v in_o your_o royal_a declaration_n of_o indulgence_n give_v to_o all_o your_o subject_n of_o that_o church_n in_o protect_v and_o maintain_v they_o in_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n so_o other_o of_o we_o who_o for_o nonconformity_n to_o that_o church_n feel_v so_o much_o of_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o penal_a law_n do_v return_v such_o our_o thanks_o to_o your_o majesty_n for_o our_o be_v ease_v from_o the_o same_o by_o such_o your_o declaration_n nor_o can_v we_o without_o great_a ingratitude_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o your_o majesty_n forbear_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o your_o particular_a tenderness_n express_v to_o we_o in_o our_o common_a concern_v on_o the_o fourteen_o of_o october_n last_o and_o when_o the_o heart_n of_o so_o many_o of_o we_o be_v transport_v with_o joy_n upon_o our_o hear_v those_o gracious_a word_n from_o your_o royal_a lip_n namely_o that_o what_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o your_o people_n be_v for_o your_o good_a we_o therefore_o beg_v your_o majesty_n leave_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o present_v you_o with_o our_o most_o cordial_a and_o solemn_a assurance_n that_o as_o your_o majesty_n have_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o loyalty_n and_o fidelity_n of_o some_o of_o we_o who_o serve_v the_o crown_n at_o sea_n in_o the_o last_o reign_n when_o you_o so_o much_o expose_v the_o safety_n of_o your_o royal_a person_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o we_o and_o all_o of_o we_o who_o be_v mariner_n shall_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o venture_v our_o life_n in_o any_o such_o employment_n whensoever_o your_o majesty_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o it_o as_o any_o can_v then_o be_v and_o that_o all_o of_o we_o of_o what_o different_a persuasion_n in_o religion_n soever_o we_o may_v be_v shall_v yet_o most_o firm_o agree_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o natural_a allegiance_n to_o your_o majesty_n and_o like_o true_a englishman_n think_v no_o danger_n too_o great_a for_o we_o to_o encounter_v with_o in_o the_o most_o faithful_a service_n of_o your_o majesty_n either_o by_o sea_n or_o land_n numb_a 10._o sir_n peter_n pett_n speech_n to_o his_o majesty_n at_o whitehall_n on_o the_o 25_o of_o may_v 1688._o after_o the_o most_o honourable_a the_o lord_n marquis_n of_o powis_n have_v read_v the_o address_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o wapping_n shadwel_n ratcliff_n limehouse_n etc._n etc._n together_o with_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n most_o gracious_a expression_n thereupon_o relate_v to_o the_o seaman_n the_o ld._n marquis_n of_o powis_n have_v represent_v to_o his_o majesty_n the_o merit_n of_o the_o petition_n of_o many_o inhabitant_n in_o wapping_n shadwell_n ratcliff_n and_o limehouse_n in_o which_o place_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o seaman_n and_o naval_a manufacturer_n of_o england_n be_v suppose_v to_o dwell_v and_o have_v please_v at_o the_o request_n of_o some_o of_o those_o inhabitant_n to_o read_v their_o address_n to_o his_o majesty_n the_o which_o address_n be_v sign_v by_o some_o who_o have_v be_v captain_n in_o the_o king_n man_n of_o war_n and_o by_o many_o now_o master_n and_o commander_n boat-swain_n carpenter_n and_o gunner_n and_o many_o hundred_o of_o other_o mariner_n in_o merchant_n ship_n in_o subscription_n fill_v five_o large_a skin_n of_o parchment_n sir_n peter_n pett_n after_o his_o lordship_n read_v of_o the_o say_a address_n make_v this_o follow_a speech_n to_o his_o majesty_n may_v it_o please_v your_o majesty_n i_o find_v that_o your_o majesty_n be_v now_o go_v to_o council_n shall_v not_o presume_v to_o detain_v your_o majesty_n long_o from_o the_o grandia_fw-la regni_fw-la that_o there_o attend_v you_o but_o shall_v only_o beg_v your_o majesty_n leave_n that_o i_o may_v acquaint_v those_o gentleman_n here_o who_o be_v seaman_n with_o some_o particular_n of_o your_o late_a vast_a expense_n of_o your_o time_n and_o treasure_n upon_o your_o navy_n royal_a and_o of_o your_o majesty_n extraordinary_a care_n in_o preserve_v the_o wall_n of_o your_o kingdom_n the_o which_o your_o ship_n and_o your_o seaman_n have_v always_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v acquaint_v their_o neighbour_n therewith_o it_o be_v know_v sir_n that_o as_o for_o the_o seaman_n your_o majesty_n never_o pay_v they_o with_o ticket_n and_o that_o you_o have_v pay_v the_o great_a part_n of_o your_o brother_n debt_n to_o they_o and_o also_o to_o the_o ship_n wright_n and_o that_o the_o seaman_n have_v be_v by_o your_o majesty_n punctual_o pay_v as_o the_o ship_n they_o belong_v to_o come_v home_o and_o be_v unrig_v and_o that_o the_o workman_n in_o the_o yard_n be_v quarterly_o pay_v as_o soon_o as_o their_o wage_n become_v due_a and_o that_o the_o chest_n at_o chatham_n out_o of_o which_o the_o maim_a soldier_n have_v be_v still_o provide_v for_o have_v be_v plentiful_o supply_v by_o your_o majesty_n out_o of_o your_o own_o purse_n to_o the_o value_n of_o about_o 20000_o l._n the_o revenue_n of_o that_o chest_n by_o the_o collection_n from_o the_o seaman_n have_v be_v so_o very_o inconsiderable_a that_o it_o do_v not_o near_o support_v the_o charge_n and_o i_o account_v that_o since_o the_o last_o parliament_n your_o majesty_n have_v lay_v out_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n in_o rebuilding_n and_o repair_v the_o thirty_o sail_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o navy_n and_o that_o to_o the_o value_n of_o 350000_o l._n the_o charge_n of_o your_o majesty_n have_v since_o your_o parliament_n build_v six_o new_a man_n of_o war_n will_v appear_v but_o comparative_o inconsiderable_a when_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v of_o how_o your_o majesty_n have_v since_o build_v new_a storehouse_n at_o portsmouth_n and_o chatham_n wherein_o cable_n be_v sort_v and_o lie_v at_o length_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o sea_n store_v for_o boat-swain_n and_o carpenter_n lay_v distinct_a for_o the_o respective_a ship_n to_o which_o the_o same_o belong_v as_o also_o their_o rig_n distinct_o lay_v apart_o which_o thing_n be_v never_o do_v in_o england_n before_o and_o by_o mean_n whereof_o your_o ship_n may_v be_v equipt_v for_o sea_n in_o less_o than_o a_o quarter_n of_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v former_o in_o the_o build_n of_o those_o storehouse_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o vast_a quantity_n of_o store_n and_o all_o buy_v by_o your_o majesty_n with_o ready_a money_n and_o at_o the_o best_a hand_n i_o account_v your_o majesty_n have_v expend_v million_o of_o pound_n sterling_n the_o gazette_n that_o have_v in_o part_n make_v publication_n of_o your_o majesty_n vast_a charge_n in_o buy_v with_o ready_a money_n mast_n timber_n hemp_n sail-cloth_n and_o all_o other_o naval_a store_n have_v necessary_o awaken_v the_o thought_n of_o your_o subject_n to_o reflect_v with_o a_o high_a veneration_n on_o your_o majesty_n have_v so_o free_o employ_v
time_n of_o monmouth_n rebellion_n that_o the_o king_n tell_v some_o of_o the_o council_n of_o which_o i_o be_v one_o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o give_v employment_n to_o roman_a catholic_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o all_o person_n shall_v serve_v who_o can_v be_v useful_a and_o on_o who_o he_o may_v depend_v i_o think_v every_o body_n advise_v he_o against_o it_o but_o with_o little_a effect_n as_o be_v soon_o see_v that_o party_n be_v so_o please_v with_o what_o the_o king_n have_v do_v that_o they_o persuade_v he_o to_o mention_v it_o in_o his_o speech_n at_o the_o next_o meeting_n of_o the_o parliament_n which_o he_o do_v after_o many_o debate_n whether_o it_o be_v proper_a or_o not_o in_o all_o which_o i_o oppose_v it_o as_o be_v know_v to_o very_o considerable_a person_n some_o of_o which_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n for_o i_o think_v it_o will_v engage_v the_o king_n too_o far_o and_o it_o do_v give_v such_o offence_n to_o the_o parliament_n that_o it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o prorogue_v it_o after_o which_o the_o king_n fall_v immediate_o to_o the_o support_v the_o dispense_v power_n the_o most_o chimerical_a thing_n that_o be_v ever_o think_v of_o and_o must_v be_v so_o till_o the_o government_n here_o be_v as_o absolute_a as_o in_o turkey_n all_o power_n be_v include_v in_o that_o one_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n i_o ever_o have_v of_o it_o and_o when_o i_o hear_v lawyer_n defend_v it_o i_o never_o change_v my_o opinion_n or_o language_n however_o it_o go_v on_o most_o of_o the_o judge_n be_v for_o it_o and_o be_v the_o chief_a business_n of_o the_o state_n till_o it_o be_v look_v on_o as_o settle_a then_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v set_v up_o in_o which_o there_o be_v so_o many_o considerable_a man_n of_o several_a kind_n i_o can_v have_v but_o a_o small_a part_n and_o that_o after_o lawyer_n have_v tell_v the_o king_n it_o be_v legal_a and_o nothing_o like_o the_o high_a commission_n court_n i_o can_v most_o true_o say_v and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o for_o a_o good_a while_o i_o defend_v magdalen_n college_n pure_o by_o care_n and_o industry_n and_o have_v hundred_o of_o time_n beg_v of_o the_o king_n never_o to_o grant_v mandate_n or_o to_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o regular_a course_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n which_o he_o often_o think_v reasonable_a and_o then_o by_o perpetual_a importunity_n be_v prevail_v upon_o against_o his_o own_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o very_a case_n of_o magdalen_n college_n as_o of_o some_o other_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o endeavour_v though_o without_o success_n draw_v upon_o i_o the_o anger_n and_o ill_a will_n of_o many_o about_o the_o king_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v try_v be_v to_o take_v off_o the_o penal_a law_n and_o the_o test_n so_o many_o have_v promise_v their_o concurrence_n towards_o it_o that_o his_o majesty_n think_v it_o feasible_a but_o he_o soon_o find_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v by_o that_o parliament_n which_o make_v all_o the_o catholic_n desire_v it_o may_v be_v dissolve_v which_o i_o be_v so_o much_o against_o that_o they_o complain_v of_o i_o to_o the_o king_n as_o a_o man_n who_o ruin_v all_o his_o design_n by_o oppose_v the_o only_a thing_n can_v carry_v he_o on_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o foundation_n on_o which_o he_o be_v to_o build_v that_o it_o be_v first_o offer_v at_o by_o the_o lord_n clifford_n who_o by_o it_o have_v do_v the_o work_n even_o in_o the_o late_a king_n time_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o his_o weakness_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o minister_n yet_o i_o hinder_v the_o dissolution_n several_a week_n by_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o the_o parliament_n in_o be_v will_v do_v every_o thing_n he_o can_v desire_v but_o the_o take_n off_o the_o penal_a law_n and_o the_o test_n or_o the_o allow_v his_o dispense_v power_n and_o that_o any_o other_o parliament_n though_o such_o a_o one_o can_v be_v have_v as_o be_v propose_v will_v probable_o never_o repeal_v those_o law_n and_o if_o they_o do_v they_o will_v certain_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o support_n of_o the_o government_n whatever_o exigency_n it_o may_v be_v in_o at_o that_o time_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v sick_a upon_o which_o i_o say_v often_o to_o the_o king_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v die_v it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o his_o majesty_n to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n that_o a_o war_n must_v be_v expect_v and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v chief_o concern_v england_n that_o if_o the_o present_a parliament_n continue_v he_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o all_o the_o help_n and_o service_n he_o can_v wish_v but_o in_o case_n he_o dissolve_v it_o he_o must_v give_v over_o all_o thought_n of_o foreign_a affair_n for_o no_o other_o will_v ever_o assist_v he_o but_o on_o such_o term_n as_o will_v ruin_v the_o monarchy_n so_o that_o from_o abroad_o or_o at_o home_n he_o will_v be_v destroy_v if_o the_o parliament_n be_v break_v and_o any_o accident_n shall_v happen_v of_o which_o there_o be_v many_o to_o make_v the_o aid_n of_o his_o people_n necessary_a to_o he_o this_o and_o much_o more_o i_o say_v to_o he_o several_a time_n private_o and_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o other_o but_o be_v overpower_v the_o parliament_n be_v break_v the_o closeting_n go_v on_o and_o a_o new_a one_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v who_o be_v to_o get_v by_o closeting_n i_o need_v not_o say_v but_o it_o be_v certain_o not_o i_o nor_o any_o of_o my_o friend_n many_o of_o they_o suffer_v who_o i_o will_v fain_o have_v save_v and_o yet_o i_o must_v confess_v with_o grief_n that_o when_o the_o king_n be_v resolve_v and_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n i_o do_v not_o quit_v as_o i_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v but_o serve_v on_o in_o order_n to_o the_o call_v another_o parliament_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o preparation_n for_o it_o and_o whilst_o the_o corporation_n be_v regulate_v the_o king_n think_v fit_a to_o order_v his_o declaration_n to_o be_v read_v in_o all_o church_n of_o which_o i_o most_o solemn_o protest_v i_o never_o hear_v one_o word_n till_o the_o king_n direct_v it_o in_o council_n that_o draw_v on_o the_o petition_n of_o my_o lord_n the_o arch_n bp._n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o other_o lord_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o prosecution_n which_o i_o be_v so_o open_o against_o that_o by_o argue_v continual_o to_o show_v the_o injustice_n and_o imprudence_n of_o it_o i_o bring_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n upon_o i_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n and_o so_o unanimous_o that_o i_o be_v just_a sink_v and_o i_o wish_v i_o have_v then_o sink_v but_o whatever_o i_o do_v foolish_o to_o preserve_v myself_o i_o continue_v still_o to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o hatred_n and_o i_o resolve_v to_o serve_v the_o public_a as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v which_o i_o be_o sure_a most_o of_o the_o considerable_a protestant_n then_o at_o court_n can_v testify_v and_o so_o can_v one_o very_o eminent_a man_n in_o the_o country_n who_o i_o will_v have_v persuade_v to_o come_v into_o business_n which_o he_o may_v have_v do_v to_o have_v help_v i_o to_o resist_v the_o violence_n of_o those_o in_o power_n but_o he_o despair_v of_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o good_a and_o therefore_o will_v not_o engage_v some_o time_n after_o come_v the_o first_o news_n of_o the_o prince_n design_n which_o be_v not_o then_o look_v on_o as_o they_o have_v prove_v no_o body_n foresee_v the_o miracle_n he_o have_v do_v by_o his_o wonderful_a prudence_n conduct_v and_o courage_n for_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o have_v be_v undertake_v these_o thousand_o year_n or_o perhaps_o ever_o can_v not_o be_v effect_v without_o virtue_n hardly_o to_o be_v imagine_v till_o see_v near_o hand_n upon_o the_o first_o thought_n of_o his_o come_n i_o lay_v hold_v of_o the_o opportunity_n to_o press_v the_o king_n to_o do_v several_a thing_n which_o i_o will_v have_v have_v do_v soon_o the_o chief_a of_o which_o be_v to_o restore_v magdalen_n college_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n which_o have_v be_v divert_v from_o what_o they_o be_v intend_v for_o to_o take_v off_o my_o lord_n bp._n of_o london_n suspension_n to_o put_v the_o county_n into_o the_o same_o hand_n they_o be_v in_o some_o time_n before_o to_o annul_v the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o to_o restore_v entire_o all_o the_o corporation_n of_o england_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v effectual_o by_o the_o help_n of_o some_o about_o the_o king_n and_o it_o be_v then_o think_v i_o have_v destroy_v myself_o by_o enrage_v again_o the_o whole_a roman_a catholic_n party_n to_o such_o a_o height_n as_o have_v not_o be_v see_v they_o disperse_v libel_n
of_o his_o majesty_n letter_n thereunto_o annex_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o right_n honourable_a jennico_n ld._n viscount_n gormanstowne_n and_o james_n ld._n viscount_n ikerin_n concern_v the_o reversion_n of_o the_o outlawry_n against_o their_o ancestor_n and_o have_v advise_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o majesty_n counsel_n at_o law_n in_o this_o kingdom_n we_o humble_o offer_v to_o your_o excellency_n consideration_n that_o some_o time_n after_o his_o late_a majesty_n happy_a restauration_n we_o find_v several_a application_n be_v make_v for_o the_o allow_v of_o writ_n of_o error_n to_o be_v issue_v in_o order_n to_o the_o reversion_n of_o outlawry_n in_o high_a treason_n and_o attainder_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o late_a rebellion_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o his_o majesty_n be_v then_o judge_n in_o this_o kingdom_n there_o be_v several_a debate_n than_o have_v before_o they_o whether_o such_o outlawry_n can_v be_v reverse_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o 27_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o this_o kingdom_n for_o the_o attainder_n of_o james_n eustace_n late_a viscount_n baltinglass_n and_o other_o therein_o mention_v who_o have_v be_v lawful_o and_o by_o due_a course_n of_o law_n outlaw_v and_o attain_v of_o treason_n and_o the_o statute_n confirm_v those_o outlawry_n and_o attainder_n which_o be_v pass_v any_o error_n insufficiency_n or_o other_o defect_n in_o form_n or_o matter_n in_o they_o to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o and_o far_a enact_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o every_o offender_n thereafter_o be_v lawful_o convict_v of_o treason_n by_o verdict_n or_o process_n of_o outlawry_n according_a to_o the_o due_a course_n of_o the_o common_a law_n or_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n shall_v forfeit_v all_o his_o land_n of_o any_o estate_n of_o inheritance_n and_o that_o every_o such_o attainder_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o common_a law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o force_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o by_o reason_n also_o that_o since_o the_o make_n of_o that_o statute_n they_o do_v not_o find_v that_o any_o outlawry_n or_o attainder_n for_o treason_n in_o this_o kingdom_n have_v be_v reverse_v by_o writ_n of_o error_n especial_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o party_n outlaw_v and_o his_o land_n grant_v from_o the_o crown_n to_o other_o whereupon_o the_o say_v judge_n have_v then_o hear_v counsel_n on_o both_o side_n do_v not_o come_v to_o any_o resolution_n or_o be_v any_o thing_n far_o do_v upon_o those_o application_n we_o do_v therefore_o offer_v to_o your_o excellency_n consideration_n that_o many_o of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n in_o england_n and_o in_o this_o kingdom_n have_v at_o this_o time_n in_o their_o possession_n the_o land_n of_o divers_a old_a proprietor_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 1641._o and_o after_o be_v outlaw_v for_o treason_n which_o land_n have_v be_v grant_v to_o they_o by_o letter_n patent_n upon_o the_o late_a settlement_n of_o this_o kingdom_n some_o of_o who_o title_n may_v be_v weaken_v or_o prejudice_v as_o we_o humble_o conceive_v by_o the_o reversal_n of_o such_o outlawry_n and_o some_o part_n of_o these_o two_o lord_n estate_n be_v now_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o petition_n of_o captain_n daniel_n gahan_n sir_n william_n petty_n and_o samuel_n green_a esq_n which_o your_o excellency_n have_v refer_v unto_o we_o in_o their_o possession_n who_o hold_v the_o same_o by_o letter_n patent_n from_o his_o majesty_n and_o have_v thereupon_o humble_o petition_v your_o excellency_n to_o take_v their_o case_n into_o your_o excellency_n consideration_n that_o as_o to_o such_o land_n as_o these_o two_o lord_n or_o the_o heir_n of_o such_o other_o person_n who_o have_v be_v so_o outlaw_v be_v in_o possession_n of_o or_o have_v be_v restore_v unto_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o late_a act_n of_o settlement_n they_o be_v not_o as_o we_o conceive_v disable_v or_o any_o way_n hinder_v by_o such_o outlawry_n from_o enjoy_v the_o same_o neither_o do_v we_o conceive_v that_o there_o will_v be_v any_o inconvenience_n in_o restore_v these_o two_o noble_a lord_n who_o do_v well_o deserve_v his_o majesty_n grace_n and_o favour_n to_o their_o blood_n and_o honour_n with_o a_o proviso_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o thereby_o be_v entitle_v to_o any_o land_n out_o of_o their_o possession_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v by_o letter_n patent_n to_o other_o as_o may_v be_v do_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n but_o upon_o the_o reversal_a of_o any_o outlawry_n by_o writ_n of_o error_n there_o can_v be_v no_o restriction_n in_o the_o judgement_n which_o must_v by_o law_n be_v general_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o whatsoever_o they_o lose_v by_o reason_n of_o such_o outlawry_n but_o whether_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n your_o excellency_n will_v think_v fit_a to_o issue_v such_o warrant_n forthwith_o in_o order_n to_o the_o reversal_a of_o the_o say_a outlawry_n as_o by_o his_o majesty_n say_a letter_n be_v direct_v on_o behalf_n the_o say_a lord_n viscount_v gormanstowne_v and_o ikerin_n or_o will_v forbear_v the_o same_o till_o his_o majesty_n pleasure_n herein_o shall_v be_v far_o know_v be_v humble_o submit_v to_o your_o excellency_n consideration_n june_n 29._o 1686._o william_n domvile_n jo._n temple_n the_o extract_n of_o my_o ld._n clarendon_n letter_n to_o the_o e._n of_o sunderland_n july_n 6._o 1686._o of_o so_o much_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o outlawry_n my_o lord_n as_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v the_o king_n letter_n permit_v the_o lord_n gormanstowne_v and_o ikerin_n to_o reverse_v the_o outlawry_n of_o their_o ancestor_n i_o acquaint_v my_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o mr._n attorney_n therewith_o but_o the_o noise_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v come_v before_o the_o letter_n for_o some_o time_n before_o caveat_n be_v enter_v against_o the_o grant_v any_o such_o writ_n of_o reversal_n by_o three_o person_n who_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o act_n of_o settlement_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o some_o land_n the_o ancient_a propriety_n of_o those_o lord_n i_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o mr._n attorney_n and_o mr._n solicitor_n for_o i_o can_v do_v no_o less_o require_v they_o to_o call_v to_o their_o assistence_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n be_v learned_a counsel_n several_a of_o who_o be_v roman_a catholic_n and_o to_o report_v their_o opinion_n to_o i_o which_o they_o have_v do_v and_o i_o herewith_o transmit_v their_o report_n to_o your_o lordship_n which_o i_o beseech_v you_o to_o lay_v before_o his_o majesty_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o very_o great_a consequence_n and_o deserve_v the_o most_o serious_a consideration_n numb_v 21._o king_n james_n his_o speech_n to_o the_o lord_n mayor_n etc._n etc._n upon_o his_o quit_n of_o dublin_n soon_o after_o the_o action_n at_o the_o boyne_n the_o 2d_o of_o july_n 1690._o gentleman_n i_o find_v all_o thing_n at_o present_a run_v against_o me._n in_o england_n i_o have_v a_o army_n consist_v of_o man_n stout_a and_o brave_a enough_o which_o will_v have_v fight_v but_o they_o prove_v false_a and_o desert_v i_o here_o i_o have_v a_o army_n that_o be_v loyal_a enough_o but_o that_o they_o want_v true_a courage_n to_o stand_v by_o i_o at_o the_o critical_a minute_n gentleman_n i_o be_o now_o a_o second_o time_n necessitate_v to_o provide_v for_o my_o own_o safety_n and_o see_v i_o be_o now_o no_o long_o able_a to_o to_o protect_v you_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o good_a subject_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o city_n i_o advise_v you_o all_o to_o make_v the_o best_a term_n you_o can_v for_o yourselves_o and_o likewise_o for_o my_o menial_a servant_n in_o regard_n that_o i_o shall_v now_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o keep_v such_o a_o court_n as_o i_o have_v do_v i_o desire_v you_o all_o to_o be_v kind_a to_o the_o protestant_a inhabitant_n and_o not_o to_o injure_v they_o or_o this_o city_n for_o though_o i_o at_o present_a quit_v it_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o quit_v my_o interest_n in_o it_o numb_a 22._o to_o the_o king_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n the_o humble_a address_n of_o the_o lord_n mayor_n aldermen_z and_o sheriff_n of_o the_o city_n and_o liberty_n of_o dublin_n in_o behalf_n of_o themselves_o and_o other_o the_o protestant_a freeman_n and_o inhabitant_n thereof_o thus_o long_o great_a sir_n our_o unparalleled_a late_a deliverance_n wrought_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o first_o mover_n the_o principal_a author_n of_o all_o our_o good_a have_v hitherto_o most_o just_o employ_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o profound_a contemplation_n of_o his_o mysterious_a and_o unbounded_a providence_n receive_v from_o we_o the_o slender_a reward_n but_o necessary_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o hearty_a praise_n and_o thanks_o but_o now_o to_o you_o great_a sir_n the_o next_o recollect_v thought_n with_o
diligence_n can_v secure_v he_o we_o know_v how_o absalon_n steal_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n from_o david_n his_o father_n and_o they_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o heart_n say_v the_o text_n as_o many_o do_v at_o first_o in_o the_o rebellion_n against_o charles_n the_o martyr_n but_o i_o can_v tell_v if_o our_o author_n will_v allow_v that_o for_o a_o instance_n i_o know_v not_o how_o far_o his_o new_a principle_n have_v carry_v he_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o stop_v in_o such_o a_o course_n their_o repentance_n be_v rare_a especial_o of_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v to_o it_o from_o contrary_a principle_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a motive_n of_o interest_n it_o make_v their_o return_n still_o more_o difficult_a but_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n in_o our_o author_n phrase_n i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o all_o the_o world_n whether_o it_o be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o exempt_v the_o king_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o people_n or_o to_o put_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o discontent_a or_o ambitious_a man_n to_o endeavour_v to_o disgust_v the_o people_n against_o the_o government_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o a_o civil_a war_n at_o their_o pleasure_n for_o that_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n we_o know_v how_o many_o mahomet_n have_v persuade_v and_o by_o what_o mean_v false_a religion_n and_o seditious_a principle_n have_v spread_v through_o the_o world_n no_o doubt_n this_o author_n intend_v his_o book_n shall_v take_v among_o the_o people_n he_o know_v people_n can_v be_v impose_v upon_o and_o never_o so_o much_o as_o when_o they_o be_v cajole_v and_o tell_v fine_a story_n of_o their_o power_n paramount_n to_o all_o king_n and_o governor_n that_o it_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n to_o pull_v down_o one_o and_o set_v up_o another_o to_o bind_v their_o king_n in_o chain_n and_o root_v up_o all_o government_n at_o their_o pleasure_n for_o this_o argument_n of_o our_o author_n militate_v equal_o against_o all_o sort_n of_o government_n and_o he_o may_v appeal_v again_o to_o all_o the_o world_n state_n the_o question_n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n apply_v to_o parliament_n and_o state_n whether_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n to_o determine_v concern_v the_o design_n of_o their_o governor_n whether_o parliament_n or_o state_n or_o to_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o will_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o parliament_n or_o state_n whether_o they_o will_v destroy_v they_o and_o one_o of_o these_o be_v unavoidable_a if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o a_o parliament_n or_o state_n shall_v design_v to_o destroy_v the_o people_n that_o be_v another_o question_n king_n compare_v with_o king_n but_o pray_v tell_v i_o will_v any_o member_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o state_n lose_v so_o much_o by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o the_o king_n therefore_o it_o be_v less_o probable_a that_o he_o shall_v design_n its_o destruction_n than_o any_o of_o they_o there_o may_v be_v a_o equivalent_a give_v to_o any_o of_o they_o to_o betray_v and_o ruin_v his_o country_n and_o there_o be_v example_n of_o it_o in_o all_o age_n jugurtha_n bribe_v the_o whole_a senate_n of_o rome_n even_o when_o he_o be_v at_o war_n with_o they_o about_o 20_o year_n ago_o the_o french_a faction_n among_o the_o burgher_n of_o amsterdam_n be_v able_a to_o out-vote_n the_o other_o and_o some_o believe_v it_o be_v so_o still_o how_o have_v the_o alarm_n of_o french_a pensioner_n disturb_v our_o parliament_n but_o more_o that_o of_o court_n pensioner_n who_o be_v free_a to_o give_v our_o money_n the_o soon_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v but_o deaf_a to_o grievance_n and_o miscarriage_n be_v there_o ever_o a_o parliament_n convention_n or_o senate_n where_o the_o major_a number_n be_v un_fw-fr bribable_a or_o be_v there_o ever_o a_o bribe_n offer_v to_o a_o king_n to_o betray_v or_o sell_v his_o country_n deceive_v he_o may_v be_v or_o take_v wrong_a measure_n but_o it_o be_v inconceavable_a he_o shall_v design_n the_o ruin_n of_o his_o country_n therefore_o whoever_o you_o make_v judge_n of_o the_o king_n design_n must_v from_o a_o strong_a reason_n be_v judge_n of_o the_o design_n of_o parliament_n and_o state_n and_o this_o will_v unhinge_v all_o government_n in_o the_o world_n but_o our_o author_n endeavour_v to_o smooth_v all_o this_o by_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o section_n jealousy_n of_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n n._n 1._o p._n 12._o that_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n in_o such_o a_o case_n ought_v not_o to_o pass_v for_o argument_n or_o be_v bring_v in_o competition_n with_o a_o certain_a and_o plain_a duty_n that_o be_v with_o obedience_n to_o lawful_a governor_n the_o argument_n therefore_o bring_v by_o subject_n to_o prove_v their_o governor_n design_n to_o destroy_v they_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o conscience_n of_o mankind_n can_v but_o see_v and_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o truth_n especial_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o subject_n themselves_o ought_v to_o be_v full_o satisfy_v and_o acquiesce_v in_o they_o but_o all_o these_o fine_a word_n leave_v we_o just_o where_o we_o be_v for_o every_o man_n be_v judge_n still_o and_o he_o be_v judge_n when_o he_o himself_o be_v satisfy_v and_o will_v acquiesce_v in_o the_o argument_n bring_v against_o his_o governor_n and_o man_n that_o be_v deceive_v do_v think_v themselves_o in_o the_o right_n else_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v so_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o government_n be_v still_o leave_v loose_a and_o precarious_a as_o uncertain_a as_o the_o giddy_a motion_n of_o the_o mob_n and_o lay_v open_a to_o all_o the_o attempt_v of_o ambitious_a and_o design_v men._n our_o author_n say_v that_o jealousy_n and_o fear_n in_o such_o a_o case_n ought_v not_o to_o pass_v for_o argument_n this_o need_v some_o explanation_n for_o what_o more_o can_v there_o be_v of_o a_o governor_n design_n to_o destroy_v we_o which_o be_v the_o case_n in_o hand_n beside_o a_o jealousy_n and_o fear_n of_o it_o till_o the_o action_n be_v do_v we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o it_o not_o so_o sure_a as_o our_o author_n require_v viz._n we_o can_v have_v no_o such_o security_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o competition_n with_o a_o certain_a and_o plain_a duty_n that_o be_v with_o obedience_n to_o lawful_a governor_n there_o be_v hardly_o a_o action_n in_o the_o world_n but_o may_v be_v do_v out_o of_o several_a design_n and_o none_o so_o much_o as_o the_o action_n of_o governor_n and_o matter_n of_o state_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o easy_a as_o to_o be_v mistake_v in_o these_o design_n especial_o if_o these_o design_n be_v keep_v as_o secret_n of_o state_n among_o prince_n themselves_o league_n french_a league_n such_o be_v the_o suppose_a league_n which_o k._n james_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v with_o k._n lewis_n of_o france_n to_o root_n out_o all_o the_o protestant_n not_o only_o of_o england_n scotland_n france_n and_o ireland_n but_o all_o the_o world_n over_o this_o be_v so_o industrious_o spread_v abroad_o and_o vouch_v with_o such_o confidence_n that_o it_o be_v give_v out_o the_o p._n of_o orange_n have_v procure_v the_o original_a sign_v by_o both_o king_n and_o will_v produce_v it_o in_o parliament_n this_o be_v believe_v and_o clamour_v about_o by_o multitude_n of_o silly_a people_n but_o neither_o the_o prince_n in_o his_o declaration_n nor_o the_o convention_n in_o their_o list_n of_o male-administrations_a against_o k._n james_n do_v mention_v the_o least_o tittle_n of_o this_o which_o will_v have_v serve_v more_o to_o their_o purpose_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o have_v to_o allege_v and_o the_o may_v have_v add_v that_o lord_n sunderland_n in_o his_o letter_n n._n 15._o append._n quote_v in_o this_o author_n book_n p_o 145._o protest_v he_o never_o know_v of_o any_o and_o that_o french_a ship_n be_v offer_v to_o join_v with_o our_o fleet_n and_o they_o be_v refuse_v nor_o have_v it_o be_v hear_v of_o since_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o any_o who_o pretend_v to_o common_a sense_n or_o the_o least_o knowledge_n of_o affair_n till_o we_o be_v rattle_v with_o it_o out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n in_o this_o author_n thanksgiving_n sermon_n before_o the_o lord_n justice_n of_o ireland_n nou._n 16._o 1690._o a_o league_n say_v he_o notorious_a and_o remarkable_a for_o its_o folly_n and_o falsehood_n so_o contrary_a to_o all_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n that_o the_o great_a prince_n concern_v in_o it_o be_v yet_o ashamed_a to_o own_v it_o but_o he_o know_v better_a thing_n he_o understand_v all_o their_o cabal_n he_o tell_v page_n 5._o 9_o 16._o of_o the_o sermon_n how_o england_n holland_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n may_v be_v cully_v and_o wheedle_v